0ot-^'^ fi'l^r^

fiV^rrft^l.'

CMi jVi-tii uti-r'MtM<:itTi*f

-^

*^^*^
*

r *^

'"

n *^ *^*

**

*^

''if

A1I.VS

IHOJOORAPIIIK

EMIl.E )'AKIS

THE MISSING FRAGMENT

OF THE

TRANSLATION

LATIN

OP

THE FOURTH BOOK OF EZRA,

DISCOVERED,

AND EDITED WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND

NOTES,

BY

ROBERT

L.

BENSLY, M.A.

RUB-LIBBARIAN OF THE UNIVERSITY LIBKAKT, AND KEADER IN HEBREW,

GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEOE, CAMBBIDQE.

EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

EonDon:

CAMBRIDGE "WAREHOUSE,
ffiambriBsc

17,

Paternoster Row.

DEIGHTON, BELL, AND

1875.

[AU

rights reserved,]

CO.

(JTamfaritjge

PRINTED

BY

C.

J.

CLAY, M.A.

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

SANTA BARBARA

TO

MY FELLOW-WORKERS
IN

THE

REVISION OF THE AUTHORIZED TRANSLATION

OF

THE

HOLY BIBLE AND APOCRYPHA,

THESE PAGES ARE RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED.

the

Bji

same Editor.

THE FOURTH BOOK OF MACCABEES.

Syriac

and Latin translations

to

The Greek text with the

which are added other

treatises

on the Maccabsean
[In tlm Press.

Martyrs.

THE FOURTH BOOK OF EZRA.

translation,

and

fnll

collation

of the two oldest

revised

MSS.

text

of

the

Latin

[Prepariny.

INTRODUCTION.
In the fourth book of Ezra (the second of Esdras in our Apocrypha) the transition
from the thirty-fifth to the thirty- sixth verse of the seventh chapter must strike even
a superficial reader as singidarly abrxipt'.
the earliest of

That

this

modern commentators on the book,

is

want of coherence was

felt

supply a train of thought in order to bring the two verses into connexion^

to

was not however

till

the beginning of the eighteenth century that appeal was

to another representative of the

lost

Then appeared

original.

by

proved by his elaborate attempt

It

made

Ockley's translation of

the Arabic version', where between the verses in question a long passage intervenes,

'

vii.

sedem

"

33.

Et

rcvelabitur

Altissimus

super

judicii, et pertransibunt miseriae, et longa-

nimitas congregabitur.
34.

Judicium autem solum remanebit, Veritas

stabit, et fides convalescot,

35.

Et opus subsequetur,

domina-

buutur.
36.

Et

Primus Abraham propter SodomMoyses pro patribus qui in deserto

dixi

peccavei-unt,

Et qui post eum pro Israel". Vulg. ed. Sabat.

Andiens Esdras judicium futumm, primum,
et novissimum, de popiUo suo, maxime autem de
abjectione synagogae ludaicae, pro qua plurimum
zelab.at, quia in ejus locum surrogauda esset sponsa
ecclesia sine ruga, solicite inquirit ab angelo, si non
37.
' "

sit relictus aliquis

1711.
The existence of this Arabic version had
been pointed out by John Gregory, who in his zeal

locus intercedcndi pro eo populo,

not printed

Hitherto only one MS. of this version has been used,

nz. Bodl. 251, which has lost two leaves (containing
iv.

2445 and

rabuch,

MS.

B.

1S63, by Ewald, in Vol. si. of the

rendered into Latin by llilgenfeld, Avith H. Steiner's

corrections, in the Messias Jiulaorum. Lips. 1869.

tion,

Si

till

Abhandlungen der k. Oescllsch. dcr Wissenschajlen

zu Gottingen. Ockley's English translation has been

quo mode
gratia implorari possit pro Israelo, juxta carnem, ne
omnino abjiciatur." Cour. PoUicanus, Com. Bibl.
Tom. V. fol. Tiguri, 153S, p. 25S.
cujus sunt infinitao miserationes.

"1

have cause to beleive, that it is the most authenticke remaine of this Booke."
Notes and Ohserrations ujMn some Passages of Scripture. 4to. Oxford,
The Arabic text itself, however, was
1646, p. 77.

et clementiam impetrandi a pientissimo patre coelesti,

Published in the Appendix to Vol. iv. of WhisPrimitive Christianity Reeiv'd. 8vo. London,

for Oriental learning overestimated its value:

et nierccs ostendetur,

ct jtistitiae vigilabvmt, et injustitiae non

itas oravit, et

ton's

rv.),

p.

viii.

50 ix.

1).

Ewald {Das i" Ez-

100) hints at the existence of another

in the Vatican,

and from Assemani's descrip-

abridged by Mai {Script. Vet.

we may

readily identify

it

Noea

Coll. Vol.

with Cod. IIL

Asse-

maui indeed denies the identity of 1 Ezra in this

MS. with our 4 Ezra, but the order in which it
1

which

on the thread of the narrative in an

carries

and appropriate manner'.

artless

In the present century the text of the Arabic has been printed, the long neglected

Armenian

and the apparatus

translated^,

book

criticus of the

shorter Arabic* (Arab.^), and, last but not least, the Syriac,
stands, the title

are

may

and the beginning which he quotes,

we

the same as in the Bodl. MS., so that

all

regard his language as a hasty conclusion based

i. ii. xv. xvi. from the

on the absence of chapters

Arabic version.

concerning the intermediate State of Souls"

(An

and

the Aethiopic', the

in all of

them the hiatus

de Ezrae Libr. Apocr. mdgo quarto dido,

was published together with a Lat. and Engl,
ti-ansl. by Laurence [Primi Ezrae Libri, qui apud
Grit,

p. 75),

Viihj.

from

'
Yet the genuineness of this portion was not
immediately recognized. Dr. Fr. Lee wrote thus to
" The Arabic Copy, or Version, besides
Ockley
many lesser Interpolations, hath a very large one

appcllatur quiirtus, Vers.Aeth. Oxon. 1820),

a MS., which is now in the Bodl. Libr.

(No. VII. Dillm. Cat.).

Many

100);

Ezrabuch

maintains the theory of an interpolation, but within

narrower limits, viz. vii. 4.5
Viccrit vii. 115 (45).

copies of this book (see Prof. Wright's

Jud.

By

J.

LL Petermami, for Hilgenfeld's Messias

version itself was published as

Bible, according to

edition of the

first

Masch

in

Lo Long's

Bibl. S.

ii.

Its existence therefore could

A.D. 1781, p. 175.

unknown to
by Bredenkamp

scarcely have been

mentioned also

Arm.

Bibl. IV. A.D. 1792, p. 626),

{Histoire d'Armenie.

soliolars,

as

it

is

(Eichliorn's Alhj.

by Michel Tchamitchian

4to.

Ven. 1784-^86, Vol.

ill.

660; his statement, referred to by Scholz, that

Usgau, the editor of the first Arm. Bible, translated
p.

4 Ezra from the Lat.

Xcumann

obviously incorrect), by C. F.
[Versuch einer Gesch. dcr Armen. Lit.
is

and by Scholz {Einleitumj i. a.d.

But strange to say, this version ap-

A.D. 1836, p. 39),

1845, p. 501).

pears to have escaped the notice of the editors of

till pointed out by Ceriani, a.d. 1861 (see

our book

Mon. Sacra
^

ally

et

Prof.

This version,

by Ludolf,

v. fasc. 1,

wliicli

in his

pp. 41

44).

had been quoted occasion-

Lex. (see

Van dcr

Vlis, Disj).

von Eicald, pp. 92

finally Fr.

Praetorius has, by the aid of Dillmann's variants

and four additional JISS., revised the Lat. transl. of

Laurence for Hilgenfeld's JSIessias Jud. The materials for a critical edition of the text, which is still
a desideratum, have been increased lately by the
addition to the Brit. Mus. of tlie Magdala collection
of Aeth. MSS., which contains no

le.ss

than eight
list

in the

der deutschen morgenl. Gesellsch. xxiv.

Zeilschr.

1S70, p. 590).

The Armenian

early as a.d. 1666, in the

1,

tlie

emenda-

conjectural

were proposed by Van der Vlis in the treatise

jiist mentioned; and Dillmann has given from MSS.
examined by him an important list of various readings, but without specifying his autliorities (i)a cierte
tions

Books of Ezra.
Loud. 1722, p. 21). P. J. S. Vogel held all between
vii. 25 and assumaretnr viii. 20, to be a later addition to the original {Gommentatio de Conjecturae
usu in Crisi Noni Test, cui a/ljecla est altera da
QiMTto Libra Esdrae. 4to. Altorfii, 171)5), but the
force of his arguments was considerably weakened
by a few remarks of Laurence. Ililgeufeld still
Epistolary Discourse concerning

by the

gi-eatly increased

publication of the text and translation of the following versions

Also published by Ewald in 1863 (Abfi. der k.

der Wisscnsch. zu Gott. Vol. xi.), from

Gesellsch.

MS. Hunt. 260

II.

{Bibl. Bodl. Codd.

ed. NicoU, p. 11),

31SS. Orient. Gat.

and described by him

richten eon der Georg.-Avg. Univ.

u.

in

Nach-

dcrk. Gesellsch.

der Wissenscli. zu Gijttingen, 1863; it has been

translated into German by Steiner, in llilgenf. Zeitschrlft. Vol. XI. 1868.

mented

for

me

As Dr. Guidi has supple-

the imperfect notice printed by Mai

on Cod. Ar. Vat. CCCCLXII. {Script. V. N. coll. iv.),

I am able to announce the discovery of a second MS.
of this version.

A Latin translation of this version was printed

by Dr. Ant. Ceriani in 1S66 {Monuni. Sacra et Prof.
Vol. I. fasc. 2), and followed after a short interval by
'>

tlie

publication of the Syriac text itself (;. Vol. v.

fasc. 1, 1868)

from the celebrated MS. of the Peshito

(B. 21. Inf.) in

scholar

the Ambrosian Library.

now proposes

to reproduce

The same

by pliotolitho-

found to be

is

filloil

u\> in essentially tlie

wliicli lius

boon assigned to

other MSS. in 1632.

There had long before been rumours of tlie

MS. once the property of Julius Caesar Scaligor, whicli Fabricius in

logue of this collection

vain atteniptcil to discover {Cod. Pscudepii/r. Vet.

probably received

Test. ed.

ii.

Vol.

ii.

The MS.

p. 176).

thus referred to by Scaligor himself

plura continontur

luulto
potiora,
lioc

quam

in

libris

quivis cnarrationc.

Eos

quod
quorum

libros,
:

divinum compemliiuu apud nie

Syra conscriptum lingua. In

iis

est,

igitur longe, uti dice-

bam, praestantiores sententiae continentur, quam in

concionibus sordidissimi calumniatori.s, atque impuimpostoris I'linanuelis."

rissinii

ercilatlonum Liber

ad

Hieroii.

Exoterkarum

(piintiis deciiniis,

Cardaniim.

E.v-

de snhfilitate

4to. Lutetiae, 1557,

Exerc. cccviii. 'an lectis audita jucundiora.'

f.

i.s

in

some extent, MS. Egerton,

709, in the Brit.

Mus. (described in the CataL o/Si/r. MUS. by Prof.

Wright, Vol. III. p. 1190).
From fol. 11Gb. to fol. 120 a. of the Cambridge
MS., we have wliat professes to be an extract from
the

Book

of Ezra, the wise scribe.

above referred

commences thus

.rS'Tu

r^T-^A

.JM;*ir<'.T

rS'Av^il.

.nsso

This MS. once belonged to Erpenius, and came

it

that

books,

a storehouse of mystic thco-

to, as

and I know of no other

any degree justify, from his
point of view, such glowing language as this: " Animarunt autem me, atque adeo agentem alia, vi
compulerunt ad Arabura literas Chaldaeorumque
sophy and cablwlistic
Syr.

MS. that could

lore,

in

quidam utriusque

perdiscendas, libri

linguae, qui

profecto non tomerc, aut fortuito, sed Dei consilio,

meis studiis bene favcntis Xuminis, ad meas ma-

deseres:

Audi

inscriptiones,

Chaldaici hi libri sunt,

si

vadimonium

libri

sunt, et

non thesauri. In patris Ezre, Zoroastris, et Melchiar

Magonim oracula, in quibus et ilia quoque, quae
apud Graecos nicndosa et mutila circumferuntur,
legimtur Integra, et absoluta:

tum

est in ilia Chal-

daeorum sapientuni, brcvis quidem et

sa'cbi-osa,

sed

plena mysteriis interpretatio.

Est itidem et libcllus

de dogmatis Chaldaicae theologiae, tum Persarum,

Graecorum, et Chaldaeorum
tissima enarratione.

fol.

Bas. 1601, Vol.

i.

in ilia dirina et locuple-

Vide, Marsili, quae insperata

mihi bona irrepserunt

in

sinum"... {Opera Omnia,

p. 249).

The report with regard

to a

Hebrew copy

of this

book rests only on a vague statement of an untrustworthy writer

Tertiiim et quartum Ezra4i Ilebraicos adhue ipse non vidi: quidam tamen ex
ijms aiunt, eos nuper inventos Constantinopoli reperiri. Galatinus, Opus de Arcanis Cathol. teritatis. 1561, p. 2.
I>r. Fr. Lee was entirely mistaken
in supposing that the Hebrew words printed on the
margin of this book in the Lat. Bible of II. Stephens
8vo. Lutet. [1545] were derived from a Hebrew copy,
and even Laurence failed to remove all misapprehension on this point {Primi E:rac lihr. vers. Ael/i.
The fact is that Petrus Cholinus (not Leo
p. 301).
:

It

{Prtri Scrirtrii

wo know, regarded the seventy

nus pervenerunt.

now

4.

IJat. 1(;25;.

the possession of Jo. I'icns Mirandula

et

the University Library, Cambridge, marked MM. G.

29.
It treats of astrology and alchemy, and resembles, to

ill

scholar, as

422.

believe that the very MS., wliich Scaligor could so

safely flourish in the face of his (i2iponcnt,

in

Erpenius
from the younger Scaliger, and
not unlikely that it was one of the libri Chal-

This

can scarcely be an allusion to the 3rd and 4th books

of Ezra, but rather, as Fabricius suggests, to what
was supposed to be a Syriac compendium of the
seventy secret books mentioned in 4 Ezra xiv. 46, 47.
I

Erpeiiiani. 4to. Lugd.

daici

cloqui ausus cs, suspicor te non vidissc

adniirabile, ac

Manes
it is

Esdrae, atque

seems to bo described as

it

thoologicus nmtilus,

"

liis

In the earliest printed cata-

Ijiber

in question is

Arcana vero

agreement

their

into possession of the University together with

the sixth century.

existence of a Syriac version in a

seem generally

these versions

and some arc of considerable antiquity,

to be of independent origin,

graphy the entire MS.,

As

same way.

on this point raises a strong presumption that the additional matter formed part of
the Greek text from which they

Not only

were derived.

but there

so,

evidence that the Latin version also once contained the passage which

Ambrose,

for

in

his

treatise

and especially

version,

De Bono

Mortis, drew

were j)erplexed at references which they could not

might be found

in the

bility

the

own

MS. Sangermaneusis

in the fourth book of Ezra.

Dr.

Hase

library (at St.

for

In late

later

They

5'ears

it

from this

illustration

editors of his wtfrks

casually refer to two, one

Germain des Pr^s)

made use

was

in all proba-

member

of this order

this

of for his great work, especially

has been collated in a few passages by

Volckmar's Esdra Projjheta, and very fully by Dr. Zotenberg for Hilgen-

for

Judaeus), wlio modernized the Latin version of this

Prop/ietae sccundus: tiim ex ejus atque

book, occasionally added on

capitibus inter se permixtis quatuor

this,

tlie

margin, not only in

but in the other apocryijhal books, a Hebrew

seemed to throw a
peculiar use of a Latin word or phrase.
equivalent where

iv.

52,

De

light on the

it

dc

siffiiis

qiiibiis

me

E. g. chap,

interrogas, stands

thus in the revised text Pracsagitiones eorivm da

quibus me interrogm, with the marginal note DTIDD
:

indicia,

simorum

vaticinia sen

praedictiones.

tarditas; in the revised

te.xt

v.

ttir; in the
iiae,

marg.

vii.

33, et

reWsed text:

42, novis-

posteriormn

tarditas, with the niarg. note D'JTinS

other places,

similarly in

longanimitas coiigregahiet finis

imponettir patien-

Li the same way a Greek word

^IDX*.

is

sometimes introduced, and yet no one has ventured

to maintain that the Greek was still extant.
As in
chap. X. 14, ab initio ei qui fecit earn [ = terram]; in
the revised text homini qui earn jam inde uh initio
:

exercuit,

nsy.

mai-g.

t'p-ydfeo-^a/.,

facere et colere, ut et

convcrteris; in the revised text; conmarg. dma-Tpi^Tj.

'
"Quin etiam eunidcm hniic lilmim inter canonicos descriptum in quibusdam antiipii revi M8S.
xiv. 9,

ceptor

quemdam ejusdem

reperire est, non

crimine aliquo.

tamcn

Namque

in omnibus, nee sine disin

quodam

pcrvctusto co-

dice qui nostra in Bibliothcca adscrvatur, compactis

ununi duobus canonicis

sccundus a
primi) capite liujusce quarti .sumit exordium, baud

dubie

ipiia

ejus

illud

libris Ksdra-,

initium est:

Liber Esdrae

tertii libri

libelli

quarti libri

confi-

XIIL

prje-

MS. adeo

dis-

Doctissimus Faber Ludovici

ciuntur.

crepare ab editiono deprchendit, ut varias ejus lec-

Quae
nonnuUa ab Amedito minime repe-

tiones Card. Baronio transmittendas putaret.

diversitas forte in causa est, cur

codem

brosio ex
riantur."

libro citata in

Ambrosii 0pp.

S.

fol.

Par. 1GS6, Vol.

i.

38S.

The following

is

the passage referred to from the

letter of Nic. Falter to Card. Baronius:

" Porro his titteris adiunxi exemplar donationis

Othonis

terlij

discipuli

Gerbcrti qui

Siluester 2.

codem illo volumine instrumcntorum

cuius supra mentionem feci transcriptum tum etiam
duorum capitum priorum libri quarti Esdrae ex
dictus est, ex

manuscripto Bibliorum codiee non admodum vetusto

ab editis valdc dissidentium, vtrunique, ni fallor,
valde sublesta?.

fidei

Duo autem

versaberi.t,

in

decisive

is

now absent

and suggested that a solution

(Cod. S.), which a distinguished

'

upwards of sixty years

(Pet. Sabatier)

verify,

examination of fresh MSS.^

of which belonged to their

'

largely

The Benedictine

fi'om the missing j^ortion.

is

libri

iUa capita,

ajjocryphi

licet

magni

viri

quod cam varietatem

antiquissimi tamen, cuiusque

Clemens Alcxandrinus

&

B.

Ambrosius

auetoritatem nou defugerunt, doctissimis

illis

viris

qui elcgantissimis vtriusquo linguae Bibliorum editionibus

uerim,

dam

&

in

pr;\>fuerunt
in

non ingratara fore cxistima-

oo vtilcm (piod ox isto tVagmcnto qnns-

editis

emcudanda

Fabri Opuscula, Par. 1G18,

perccptui'i
p. 107.

sint."

Nic.

Messias Judceonim, and

fold's

it

now regarded by

is

the

common

as the oldest and best authority for the Latin text of our book.

volume of the Latin Bible now numbered MS. 11504,

Paris'.

(1751),

Sabaticr described

and

it

but the precise date at which

tury,

hundred years old at

as nine

editors invariably speak of

the eighth year of Louis

of this MS., a

lo

in general

it

was written

it

is

in

it

tiic

time when

he wrote

terms as a MS. of the ninth cenrecorded in the MS.

Ddbonnaire (=A.D. 822).

higher interest attaches to

still

in the second

is

funds Latin, Bibl. Nat.,

1.">()5,

consent of scholars
It

Great as

itself,

viz.

the critical value

is

the history of the transmission of

our book of Ezra, for the researches of Prof Gildemeister lead to the conclusion that
it

once contained the

lost

and that

vetses,

it

"

On

passage between chap.

leaf ends with

iniustitiae

et

186.5,

came between

(it

was the sixth of the

been cut out, leaving about half an inch of

leaf remains

fast

The

the binding.

in

its

state

of the

number

And

text

this I

have found

many

years,

Moyses.

et

quire,

am

if

But a

leaf whicli

not mistaken)

has

inference

then

is

that

all

known

this lacuna,

were derived from the Codex

fully confirmed

by arguments drawn from the

MSS. themselves

in the

in the course of

verso of one

inner margin, so that the corresponding

inevitable

MSS., since none have been found without

Sangernlanensis.

The

non dormihimt, and the recto of the next begins with

primus (with a small p) Abraham propter Sodomitas

originally

The

on the subject,

that the missing

di.scovered

35 and 3G was once contained therein.

vii.

me

at this important result:

Codex Sangermanensis in

collating the

MSS.

later

all

he has kindly sent

by which he has an-ived

will explain the |)rocess

the parent of

is

following extract, tran.slated from a letter which

have myself collated a considerable

for I

and have been able

the same time arbitrary changes continually going on

to trace the gradual

and

the appearance of the

till

at

first

printed edition."

These remarks
the discovery of a

MS.

existence of such a

MS.

of this

book,

at

least

possibility,

remained unexplored owing

to the

especially

^e^iheraS/mNouveauTraitede Diplomatique,
and especially the Comte de Bas-

Vol. VI. p. 638,

tard's costly

work, Peinture^ des

old

as

the Cod.

The

Sangerm.

Europe could scarcely be looked on

when we

consider

how

large

field

imperfect notices of the contents of a Lat. Bible

given even in some of the better Cataloafues of

as

in one of the libraries of

beyond the bounds of

as

us the high importance which would attach to

set vividly before

MSS. depuis

le

MSS.

havd therefore for several

huitieme

siecle jusqu'ci

septieme

Livraison (1842),

simile of 4 Ezra xvi. 78.

la Jin

du

seiziemc,

which contains a

dixfac-

years availed myself of every oioportunity of examining Latin biblical

itself

not, according

is

found

many

in

it

my

to

Meanwhile an

Communale

the Bibliothfeque

my

had caught

uncommon

as

eye

it

Gamier, Svo. Amiens,

J.

colonnes de 30

ici

V^lin

83

in-4".

f.

non

en 5

divisd

Le premier

r^gldes.

du MS.

2.

est le 3^

le i". les chajjitres

On

lit

la

Le

litres.

On y

jyerfecto.

de la Vulgate

3 a 15; le

fin

Corbie. 174. A.

L.'

r.

5'.

compost des deux

1". est

le

a demi detruit.

feuillet est

appelds Canoniques; les quatre autres comprennent le

Le

18-13,

minuscule rapide, pen soign(5e et de plusieurs mains, a 2

Ecriture
lignes,

Esdras est

d.

siecle.

The book

MSS. belonging

in the Catalogue of

article

Amiens, by Mens.

of

runs thus

" 10. Libri Esdrae.

IX*".

MSS.

generally supposed '

is

Codices ranging from the thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries, but

never without the lacuna.

to

experience, so

et le

3".

livres

d'Esdras,

de la Vulgate.

4.

3^ comprend

les

deux premiers chapitres

15 a 16 du

4'.

livre.

les chapitres

Finit liber quintus Esdre profaete deo gratias ago pro hoc facto

lisait autrefois

Finiunt quinque

libri,

mais ces

mots ont ete

trois

effaces

pour y substituer I'autre formule.

la

suite

est la preface

de

division d'Esdras qui a fait dire

MS.

Jdrome

St.

I'auteur

un voit dans

le

d examiner.

Cela parait curieux

abhinc non recipitur ajoutes eu tete

catalogue

public^

du

du Catalogue de
moins

2* livre,

qu'il

n'ait

Corbie,

qui

designe

de ce

I'article

entendu par

non adhuc non

et

Montfaucon,

par

C'est sans doute cette

JJtruin difficilius.

la,

les

ainsi

MS.

ce

mots

comme

recipitur,

Item

Laurence thus sums up the result of his inves" As the fourth book of Esdras was not
translated by Jerome, it is of very rare occurrence
in the MSS. of tlic Latin Bible.
I have examined in
all 187 MSS., 117 of which are in Oxford; viz. 86 in

MSS. of the Latin

the Bodleian Librarj-, 7 in St John's, 6 in Christ

Church, 5 in Brazen Nose, 4 in New College, 4 in

Museum; besides this, chapters i. ii., alone, are found

in one MS. of the University Library and in one of

Magdalen, 3 in Corpus Christi, and 2 in the RadLibrary; the remaining 70 being in the British

Magdalene.

'

ligations

cliffe

Museum; but
:i

have found

at tlie Bodleian,

Magdalcn, and

in

2 at

it

in only

New

in 7 at the British

l:j;

College,

viz.

in

in

at

Museum" (Primi

Ezrae libri... versio Aeth. p. 283). My researches

among the libraries at Cambridge give a liigher
average.

have examined a

little

more thau 100

viz. in

in 2 at St. John's, in
1

in

at St. Catharine's, in
1

and have found

Bible,

it in

12;

2 at the University Library, in 2 at St. Peter's,

1
1

at Sidney Sussex,

at Gouville
at Jesus, in

and

in

and Caius, in
at Emmanuel,

at the Fitzwilliam

- i.e. Demi reliure de M. Le Prince, about whom

M. Garnicr has the following interesting notice:
" M. Le Prince ain6, qui venait do quitter le conimeree, offrit de consacrer ses loisirs a la reliure de

ces volumes.
art auquel

il

Dfes lors

il

alia

ii

Paris 6tudier cet

etait tout-k-fait ctrauger, et aprfes

apprentissago qui dura pr5s d'liuo annce,

il

un

so crOa

primi Esdrae semel

libri

iterum

et

et

nota quod initio 2 j^ostremorum hahetur

Amid

duo postremi semel tantum.

eadem manu, Adhuc non

memb.

cod.

saec. 9.

recipitur."

the revived interest in apocryphal literature, which has sprung up in this

generation, and which has been especially Concentrated on the criticism of the fourth

book of Ezra,

feld,

struck

mo

notlnng was done, I at

last

till

I approached

eye glided on to the words

best

translation of this

et

necessity of examining this copy,

apparehit locus tormenti, I

passage was at last recovered,

again in these latter days

The

aid

critical

perusal of a

read on with

the place of the long-familiar chasm, then as

was gathered up, and that now

old Latin

uncol-

Volckmar, Hilgen-

undertook the task myself.

few verses served to shew the great value of this new

growing interest

scholars,

in the course of the last twelve

I pointed out to several learned friends the

as

MS. should remain

as very strange that so early a

and Fritzsche, who have edited the Latin text

years.

but,

it

nay, actually unnoticed, even by the three diligent

lated,

an

at last

knew

my

that the oldest and the

that another fragment of the

event which can scarcely happen

new chapter would be added

to

the Apocrypha of our

Bible'.

be seen that this MS. of the books of Ezra once belonged to the Bene-

It will

dictine

Abbey

of Corbie, in the neighbourhood of

Amiens.

The

of this

abbey has been graphically told by M. L.

Delisle'.

It appears that it

un

atelier, revint

a Amiens

et, avec un zolo et une

dounallidusdeCUO vohimes

generosite sansesemple,

une reliuro simple,

et a ses frais,

convenable."
It

Articles

riche, soliJe et

even the qualified approval of Jerome for the 3i-d

and 4th of Ezra. "And the other books (as Hierome saith) the Church doth read for example of
life and instruction of manners, but yet doth it not
apply them to establish any doctrine. Such are
these following the third book of Esdras, the fourth
book of Esdras, etc." Art. VI. The language of
:

referred to

is

used by him expressly of

Judith, Tob., the books of Mace, Wisd. and Ecclus.

{Iti

Libros

Ben.

Saloinoni.':,

Chromatio

ct

Heliodoro, ed.

938, 939). lie speaks in other terms of tliese

books of Ezra: " Nee qucniquam moveat quod unus
I.

a nobis editus liber est

ncc apoci7phorum

tertii et

had

for

quia et apud Hebraeos

Esdrae Nclicmiaeque sermoues

in

uuum volumen

coarctantur: et quae non habeutur apud

de vigintiquatuor senibus

{Cat. p. xsxi.)

would have been well if tlie compilers of our

had avoided the appearance of claiming

Jerome here

quarti somniis delectetur

history of the library

illos,

nee

sunt, procul abjicienda"

{Ad Domnionem
Praef.).

et Rogatianum in Esdr. et Neh.

Again, of the 4 Ezra: " Et proponis mihi

librum apociTphuni, qui sub nomine Esdrae a te et

similibus tui legitur. .quern ego librum nunquara legi.
Quid enim necesse est in manus sumcre, quod Eccle.

non rccipit?" (yirfo. K/;/(7ii!/i//i(;n, ed. lien. iv.2S3\

^ BiMiotheque de I'Ecolc des Cluirtes, 1860, on
" La bibliop. 438 he sums up the history thus
theque do Corbie, I'une des plus considerables qui
aient existe en France au moyen age, est uniquement due au zele des moiues, qui, depuis Ic huitierao
sia

siJcle

jusqu'au quinzieme, travaiUerent sans relache

en copiant, soit en achetant des

Les tresors patiemment amasses pendant
pr^s de huit cents ans sout dilapides au seizifeme ct

I'enrichir, soit

MSS.

8
a long time been exposed to pillage, and

Spaniards by the troops of Louis XIII.

portion of the literary treasures

valuable

dom.

when

it

in 1G36 Corbie was recaptured from the

was thought advisable

to transfer the

most

to the security of the capital of the king-

In consequence of a petition of the monks, four hundred select MSS., which had

been taken to

Abbey

dictine

were not aUenated from the

Paris,

of St.

Germain des

de leurs ph-es que

I'he'ritage

but deposited in the Bene-

order,

Prds, n'ayant personne qui soit si jaloux de conserver

les j^ropres

At the end

enfants.

of the next century these

were transferred, somewhat diminished in number, to the Bibliothfeque Nationale.

MSS.

at Corbie were

left

removed

to

Amiens, probably

a selection was made, and seventy-five were

1803.

The residuum however

for

contains

it

of the

several

commentary

MSS.

left

at

Amiens

sent

the Bibliotheque Nationale in

by no means a contemptible

is

The

from these again

collection,

and among them the Lat. Version

of the ninth century,

of Theodore of Mopsuestia on the shorter epistles of St. Paul', which

lately was thought to be unique, and the volume which has furnished materials for

till

Thus by a strange

the present work.

obscurity, for

century,

had

it

fatality the latter

been despatched to Paris with the four hundred

ii

la suite

en 1036 par
(juatre cents

les

de

la reprise

de

la ville

troupes de Louis XIII.

MSS., choisis parmi

de Corbie

En

1638,

les plus importants,

sont envoyes k Saint-Germain dca Pres; de

Ih.

ils

Bibliotheque nationale en 1795 et

I'exception d'euviron vingt-cinq volumes, qui

arrivferent

la

(so cited

L. Jacobi

60

MSS. qu'on

de porter a
Cctte suite de MSS., dans laquelle

n'avait pas jugo a propos

Paris en 1638.

aoixante-quinzo volumes ont ete pris en 1803 pour

la Bibliotheque nationido,

curieux de
1

la

No. 88, Corlue

Com. on

forme

lo

fonds le plus

bibliotheque d'Amiens."

Gal., Eph.,

51.

and

F.

It

was published (the

and various

I'hilem. entire,

u.

Vidg. ed.

{Deutsche Zeilschrifl filr Christliche WisLehen 1854, pp. 245 253),

2 Thess. in five University

Mr.

2, p. 526).

discovered by Prof. J.

who subsequently edited the Com. on

1S55

conserva jusqu'a la

first

senscliaft u. ClirlstUchcs

iv.').

Petersbourg.

even by Ronsch, Itala

The true authorship was

L'abbaye de Corbie
Revolution prcis de quatre cents

St.

a,

in the seventeenth

sent later, with the

erroneously assigned by him to Hilary of Poitiers

avaient etc voles en 1791, et qui doivcut ctro pour

plupart

if

with what Rabanus Maurus had introduced under

the name of Ambrose, in his commentary on these
Epistles) by J. B. Pitra {Spic. Sulcsm. i. 1852), but

],

a,

and

readings only of the rest, resulting from a collation

and

1790,

lost in provincial

have escaped the notice of the scholars of the present century.

au commencement du dix-septitsme siecle. Beaucoup de MSS. de Corbie passent alors dans differentes collections particulieres. Restauree par les
religieux de la congregation de St. Maur, la bibliotheque de Corbie est nieaacee d'une sujipression
complete

MS. has been

would certainly have been examined by Sabatier

it

seventy-tive, it could scarcely

la

to

in 1791, but

(the 4th
Ilort,

Phil.,

Col.,

Programmes, Halle,

and 5th are both entitled 'Pars

who

arrived independently at the

conclusion that Theodore of Mopsuestia was the

(Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology,

pp.302 308. Cambridge, 1859), has lately
recognized the same work in an anonymous exposi-

a.\\ihor

Vol.

iv.

tion of St. Paul's Epistles

Brit.
fully

Museum

among the

treasures of the

(MS. Harl. 3003)

so that all seems
ripe for a complete critical edition of this

valuable commentary.

now proceed

which
84,

I propose to

and

r.

v.

more detailed description of

to give a
call'

Cod. A.

It consists of

by an early hand, from

except B, which

is

duction, all that

line as

it

now

necessary

is

11x7

84 leaves of

The

on the

have attempted,

appears, so far as

mention

to

in

this,

to

it

these

signatures

are on the

notes whicli follow (on pp. 51

to reproduce this portion of the MS., line for

is

order that

may

it

.54),

where I have supplied, as

of a page

(fol.

65,

may

cliap.

r.

my

The

'

letter

(Fritzsclie)

A
it

97109

(39)),

which I have inserted

to denote tlio
ii.,

Bibl.

Eccles. Aniciensis

e bibliotheca Colbertina (Cat.

Nehemiah.
This blank comes in the middle of a verse

r. b ends with uocaie adolcscenles and fol.

a goes on with the next words et ipsl indicabunt...3 Ezra iii. 16.

32,

r.

have lately made use of a brief vacation

to collate Cod. S., it may not be thought out of
place to subjoin a few additional pai-ticulars vdtli

As

regard to that MS. The size of a leaf is 19Axl3

the gatherings are composed of 8 and
occasionally of 10 leaves; the signatures, which in

inches;

the Vol. examined by

me

are always on the last

run on continuously from Vol.

B.

but

it

is

hoped

indelible facsimiles the

Gildemeister's statement with regard to the excision

'

'

by

inspection sufficed to

33,

hands.

can scarcely be regarded as pre-

Codd. MSS. Biblioth. Reg. Pars ill. Tom. ill. Paris,

1744, page 1, No. IV.), which contains no more of
our book than the Confessio Hesdrac ' (chap. viii.
20 36) written in smaller characters at the end of
-

later

has only been used by one editor

Velaunorum, Ton;,

fol.

added by

which words are spaced'.

in

that the PaliEographical Society will undertake to perpetuate

occupied, since

given in the

some measure be remedied by the printed photograpli

in

vii.

additions, that

is

MS., I have not been able to represent

minor importance, such as the way

These and other defects

and

far as I could, the letters

that has been

all

It

not be mistaken for the original

Further information on these points

Being obliged to work at a distance from

characteristics of

page,

last

can be exhibited by means of ordinary type.

which have been erased, and pointed out

some

and

v.

In the pages which immediately follow this Intro-

first".

often difficult to decipher.

is

inches (32,*

ten gatherings have

first

reading, which has been so tampered with by erasures*, corrections,

it

of our book,

being blank), apportioned into 11 gatherings of 8 leaves each, except the

8th and 11th gathering, which have only 6 leaves apiece.

signatures

Amiens MS.

this

i.

to Vol.

ii.

leaf,

slight

shew the correctness of

of a leaf, for in the gathering

4 Ezra
1

is

marked

xxxviii.,

Prof.

where

found, there are only 7 leaves, of these

and 8 form a sheet, and so

also 4

and

5; 2

and

are separate leaves pieced together, while 3 has no

fellow, for 6

has been cut out with a knife, traces of

which have been left on 5 the present pagination

takes no account of this defect.
^ I have inserted an asterisk to indicate an erasure
(generally of a single letter), which has not been
;

written over.
^

The preposition and the word which follows

chap. vi. 42 is a good illustration

generally cohere

may

of the confusion which

writing, here instead of ut

ut cxisscut,

and

Cod. A. and Cod.

ing of Cod.
Fritzsche.

T.,

for
S.,

and

is

do,

adeo

arise
e.r

from

this habit of

his suit, Cod. A. has

which stands both in

said to be the read-

is

adopted by Ililgenfeid and

10
have

which

pages,

few precious

preserved

alone

MS.

character used in our

The

used indiscriminately,

together (see photograph,

loop in the last form

may

col. 1,

Two

be seen in the photograph,

a similar combination
times

duced a
line

(e.

and

is

below the

little
g.

in

but

differs

wi-itten,

The

slightly.
line,

letters

photograph,

ji

line,

and sometimes

(see

mistaken

for

proximation to

1,

coming

photograph,

after

e. g.

o,

02.

The

the form of the

1.

as

n, r, f,

in,

or

or

occasionally pro-

is

lo

as some-

ec,

n sometimes takes the uncial shape,

it

line,

in combination with a stilted

of the r

The

28).

letter

stops

are

letter

is

linked with a following

col. 1,

sometimes written entirely below the

The stem

12).

1.

this letter is so

(see

when preceded by

col.

h and

d,

&, from which

ance of a long sloping line notched above, springing from the

nary

b,

or e (the lower

lengthened form of the letter

more frequently however the

10),

1.

letter are

is

The

ce

one of the letters

letter i

vi or

after

The

common form

found so written, especially at the end of a

(see photograph, col. 1,

first

instance of c joined by an upper stroke

line 28.

2,

be traced in the

62, v. b, line 26).

fol.

An

col.

forward, especially on

may

written ae,

is

different ink).

slightly curved.

frequently projected

e is

The diphthong

5).

1.

forms of the

the latter sometimes resembles cc written closely

a,

added in

often

is

and

often thicker above

and

viz.

Capitals are occa-

the Carlovingian minuscule.

is

sionally introduced at the beginning of paragraphs.

the

of

Latin \

old

to

fragment

interesting

this

is

in -nt has the appearlast stroke

t,

that

it

might

have given an ap-

v.

they now stand in the

easily be

another form

letter r generally takes

dotted thus

of the ordi-

often extended below the

MS., but there are

frequent traces of a corrector's hand in the signs of interpunctuationl

The

following

is

visit to

iorper,2}rae and

and

bunt=,

Amiens, that the

shewing
the beginning and end of this particnlar piece, have
been lately added on the margin by the zealous
librarian, who has taken a lively interest in my
'

I notice

mimbers

on a second

of the chapters

also marks,

'^"'"T^not unnsual mark of interpnnctuation in

Cod. S. consists of a connna with two dots, thns y as,
for instance, et delinqaevtes multos ; Uidit anima

mea

chap.

iii.

29.

num.-; fugit corruptio

'

In Cod.

S.

jirl, itaq: liri, q",

et
.

we have

which are found in Cod. A.'

of abbreviations

list

ahscondita
chap.

est

in infer-

viii. .53.

cu, di, diT5,

C,

r,

&,

ilii,

qt (for quod), the usual compendia

ms

besides

^^j^^

= mms),

s,

superaucf, uasta-

"

(^^,,,^^

= ^,),

corrections, ii (or

)u;l,

art

oujs -ith the hist stroke of

dropping below the

2^ro, sea, spni,

intersected by a horizontal stroke for

frater,

{= omnis), o5i

line

,ccdTii, s-Jcli,

i^S

qia

i,,

"'^taken, the_^nifonu contraction for

and among

if I

am

not

gmn>am m

and qm, not qnuni, is the readmg of this MS.

The later sign for et (7) occurs in x. 5,
but on'y ' 'i" insertion above the line. For qui.sg.
Cod.

S.,

in vi. S.

^^^ P-

'^''

11

over a vowel generally

= m,

as in cu, comorantes.

= -his, as in temporib;
in = men, as in testamtis.
-m^ = -mus, as in altissimp.
-

= -runt, as in /ecer.
= tur, as in t'batio.
-t' = -tur, as in ostendef.
t = fer, as in iminus, diligent.
-u = -uit, as in jylasmaii.
-X = -a;ii, as in dedux.
-r

t'

= autem (xiv.
ds = dms.
do = deo.
dus = dominus.
dm = domini.
dne = domine.
ei' = eiMs.
It

p = |)rae.
p'm^ = primus.

24, 36).

;p=pro.
q:
3;
q;

que.
)

neq:

neque.

neq;

= qui.
qd = 5Mod

q^

::}

esi.

prod-H

&=

e^.

dic&

qm =
Z^^

= prodest.

=
scm = sanctum.
sclficationem =
quo

dicet.

neqii&enebras

= neque

tenebras.

= lesus.
isrl = Israhel.

ihs

spm =

= mi/ii.
n = non.

sanctificationem.

spiritum.

= sunt.
= tibi.
=
u uel.
uri = %iestri.

m'

t'

= noster.
= per.

nr

quoniam.

In the marginal and interlinear corrections are found other abbreviations,

aduersus, q-

the middle, for

que, nequel.

The

neque, sic
signs

sicut,

and

of abbreviation

1,

are

as

adusus

with a horizontal stroke through

sometimes altered or explained,

generally by another hand, thus ostendet'

xiv. 9,

uel

tinat'' xvi. 63).

added over
to

altered to ostendet-

is

vii.

36, jiniant' to finiariV

porregehat' to porregebat^ xiv. 39, siccabit' to siccabit" xv. 50 (scrutinatur to scru-

"

44,

vii.

t'

substituted for

is

over a in qudtu

e for

ix. 3-1,

and

74,

vii.

be transposed are marked thus "paradisus

inserted are indicated

It

by V,

",

or

"

''

87, tei-ra for ira

vii.

H-

over u

ostendetur

plasnmu

in

123

vii.

vii.

is

Words

94.

Words

(53).

*"

62,

vii.

to

be

prefixed'.

be here mentioned that there are a few omissions in the text of this MS.,

may

occasioned generally by homoeoteleuton, which have not been supplied at a later period,
e.g. et

amici

inuenietur

incontinentia

et

words at the end of

of vii. 104, the three

et

10;

v. 9,

de linguaflammae

10

xiii.

viii.

the whole of

39

Accents are by no means of rare occurrence

idea of the way in which they are

fan-

consumemus
bris vii.
viii.

iv.

v.

26, 4a

altare

et

est x.

exculi

i.

20, lohelis

i.

39, tu4re

92, adfinis

vii.

50, conpar^re xi.

ll, proditi x. 22, pdteris x.

4, 7, 9,

21, 22

43.

the following selection will give a

74, p>ldsmatmn

vii.

hvmiliatum

xvi.

vii.

(55), indigneris viii. 30, confiderunt viii. 30, amarisceris viii. 34,

125

luge're x.

47,

plasmdtis

15,

used'*

27 and of

xi.

the greater portion

iustitia v. 10, 11;

20,

ii.

103,

te'ne-

proximasti

19, poti6no xiv.

38, allident xv. 60, odita xv. 60, conbiiret xvi. 54.
uis

vi.

soliws vii.

52, moueris vii.

118

38, fulgere

may be

characteristics of Cod. A.

features of the

two leading MSS., I have attached an

it

God. A. and Cod. S.

will

it

MS.

'

castigere v. 30,

asaac

iii.

15,

praeparetum

chaemem

vii.

'

In Cod. S. words to be transposed are thus

"omnem

\v.

11;

words

to

dperi

v. 37,

ii.

panna

ia xvi.

8, is vi.

38,

xi.

12.

13, treiecientes xii.

be

37, etc.

his

Ao.s xii. 24,

viii. 7,

43,

iv.

Strokes over

subjoin a similar selection from Cod. S.

IG, 78,

where

29

{treicientes

Cod.

S.).

41.

inserted have /. prefixed.

xvi.

to every citation

have always quoted the original reading, and have

disparsisti v. 28*, insaniantes xv. 30,

"terrain

asterisk

of vowels

e for a:

marked:

classi-

necessary for ray present purpose to record subsequent Corrections.

The interchange

for i:

(46),

coincide, and have thrown into the foot-notes further examples of a

similar kind from the latter

for e:

116

be convenient to have a comparative view of the distinctive

As

vii.

gathered from the following

and grammar.

not thought

coercere

97,

vii.

from the textus receptus on points of orthography

of its principal deviations

lists

vii.

(48).

The general
fied

loquevis

1.5,

vi.

iv. :?s,
i

118

cUiciis xvi.

coHuertcris xiv.

persuadere

54, x. 59, xv. 45, xvi. 19, 21 etc.

vii.

x. 20,

9,

(48), viii. 6.
2,

exile

radicis

iii.

in'Uium

xii.

2,

<m

iv. 34.

xvi. 18.

pauerem

x.

25,

22, splenderent vi. 2.

13
a: niscebar

for

for

aa

natlio xv.

for

Ezraa

aescas

34, ^esj-a

faciae

vi. 53,

cZi'ae

impiae

malae

121

splendidae

e for

uigelaui

i.

concedit

1,

and

23, tristis x. 8*, uenientis

vii.

for i

i for

for

u:

iv. 7,

immaturios

y: abisos

/w'ts,

vi.

iii.

iocm

baiolans

e.g.

quadripedia

18, JSgipto xiv. 29,

iii.

aeducam

29,

many

passe

i.

x. 22,

koZm

35,

xi.

25,

59.
x.

12.

eregere

45,

xiii.

v.

11*, Zm^io

i.

iv.

12,

and

16,

viii.

dispositionis

ii.

27, tenebriis xiv. 20.

65.

S!/cZi<s

xiii.

ii.

15, aegenti

ii.

20,

wgwe
due xi.

qiierentem

v.

iv.

49, corone v.

24, leticia
34,

i.

.p*C(; iv.

37,
32,

ahebo xiv. 19, and some ablatives of

40.

xv. 13.

the 3rd decl., as

for e

ii.

<?

c.7;j7t

mormurastis

31,

mare
xii.

'

15,

s-

and

in the pi. as co{/itavi. 5,

simi/is

v. 52.

Comp. Schuchardt, Dcr Vocalismus des Vul-

gdrlateins, Vol.
*

i.

xi. 1, xiii. 2, 5.

30,

tionis xvi. 55, jiraesentis v. 45,

In Cod.
In Cod.

ii. p. 4.

S., efficienter viii. 50.

the converse, ii for i,

S., ite fill ii. 2
does not seem to be so common in this MS.
" In Cod.
S., lapsos nostras viii. 17, Irciwr mid;

tos xv. 36, sobsessor xv. 33.

u
S.

vi.

meroribus

aduenientis

56,

Assiriorum

11,

others, especially the plurals of the 1st

In Cod.

12, interfici

viii.

vii.

decl.
'

S.),

demedii

21*, edocauit xvi. 68, latibolis

xi. 21,

42, deputate vi. 57, diuise,

ii.

usquaequo

20,

xiii.

reieciet v. 7, sc(Ze ix. 26, sterelis v. 1*,

9,

xiii.

XV. 35 (we

aditcne xvi. 41, cdique

with

41,

16, yjsae

saejmlchrum

7,

41,

21.

have oe for e in poenes ii. S). On

the other hand examples of e for ae are much more
numerous in this MS., e. g. Abdie i. 39, acute xvi. 13,

nc

vii.

93,

vii.

iii.

xvi. 71,

'
This change is not so common in Cod. S., it
occurs however in a few other cases, besides those

rtt'jiti'

iv.

vii.

69.

cyhahunt xvi. 69, Sydonis

U^

markcd thus *

waer

19 {quoherentes Cod.

xii.

as accipientis

corriptihile vii. 96,

for i:
for

inuanae

47,

xii.

xv. 57, 58, gaelus

30, saecimdo vi. 41,

xi.

ix.

xiii. 11.

aiwZu' vii. 2, /m,

inserted

famae

aepuli

depraecatio

Zaits xiii. 10.

i for ii^:
ii

uiderenter

28,

1*,

xvi.

iv. 2,

in the abl. inimitahile vi. 44.

-is,

-er for -ur''

viii.

complecationem^

11,

in the old pkir. tennination

iv.

saecum

acciperunt xiv. 30, discendentem

e:

conpraehemlere

(.52),

23, iteneris xiii. 45, 2^e7-dedisti

xiii.

Aegyptae

41,

xii.

36, falsae

uaenae

coherentes

xiii.

aegimus

122

37, interpraetationes xiv. 8,

vii.

29, speciae xv. 46,

xii. 3,

i for

S.).

1,

vii.

11* faemur xv.

i.

-4e^re

i^:

incederent

v.

castae

vii. 2,

(51), praetiosa vii. 57,

viii.

e for ae

Cod.

(iiata

35, intellegitae

viii.
vii.

39

(voc.) xiv. 2, 38.

adpraehendentur

ae for e":
ix.

v. 35.

iii.

for

iustus

omnes

12, cocululescentia iv. 10.

iii.

11,

jMpulm

ace.

pi.

14
18, tonicas

ceiitor xii.

decl.

becomes substituted

(sic)

V. 1,

tumulto

for

for the 4th, excesso x. 37*, flatos v. 37*, gemitos

41, lutro

viii.

ix.

21 (butru Cod.

S.),

prumptua7'ns

(59),

for au':

11

inserted

The

V.

XL

for

45*,

35*, turmentis

pi.)

impulum

11*,

i.

vii.

xii. 26.

xiv. 41, cZjwiY xvi. 59.

continguent

praeterihit

xiii.

32, prolonguauit xiv. 17.

46, etc.

vii-

conlaudaueris

x.

16*, consei-uauis xiv. 46, multiplicauitur v. 2*, uiuificauit

odiuilem sv, 48.

etc.,

C for ch: caj'te xv. 2 (cartha Cod.

Ch

inceTiso

interchange of consonants:

b^ for

iv.

clusum
:

19*,

c/taws v. 8*, cognuscere ix. 12,

curuscabit xvi. 10, intrursus xiv. 33, wm?i xvi. 10, populus (ace.

129

i.

2nd

xii. 2.

agricula

in the case-endings of substantives, so that the

and

39*,

ii.

Ahhachuc

for C:

C for qu^

S.).

40.

i.

cotidie iv. 23*.

q for C: consequuti ix. 10, loqutus xiii. 21.

to
iniciis vii. 30* negociantur xvi. 48, in vii. 98 fiduda has been altered
C for t*

qu

or

fidutia.

ch

for

Ct for t:

conplecte xi.

quando

for t

xii.

pb: Eufraten

for c

44

comp.

etc.,

xiii.

43,

Sofoniae

1,

goyitationibus xv.

prefixed: habierunt x. 22,

for

ii.

41,

ix.

In Cod.

qu

iii.

obproprium

i.

for c

C'horeph
S.,

In Cud.

ii.

anticum

S.,

iusticiae

guod

33.

vii.

quoherentes

30 {antiqum Cod.

A.).

xii. 19.
vii.

i.

xv. 39.

21*, i^mees

i.

2*,

orfanvm

2*, ^^arena (sic) iv.

35, iniusticia

vi. 19,

vii.

35,

17 (harene Cod.

pudiciciam

vi.

S.),

sicioUes

32,

22.
^

si'iits

44.

habundantiam

23.

for

18,

40.

iniusticiae

obtdbas

59.

i.

10, Ferezeos

i.

S.).

3.

S., rfiwffl V. 37.

S.,

istut

ix. 35, etc.,

Faraonem
i.

man. and Cod.

sec.

secZes for sitis viii.

aput

omitted': imnus x. 22, oras

In Cod.
In Cod.

ph

36.

vii.

44 {conplecta Cod. A.

10*,

aliut vi.

20*, profetiae xv.

g
b
h

iv.

for

41, gechennae

vii.

cb: hraliio xv. 11.

for

t for d

ii.

chaemem

In Cod.

S., ot^jzw? xi. 31,

deliquid

viii.

35, jiMrf-

ix. 10.

t for

Q-MOi

In Cod.

li

i)rcfixcd:

S.,

viii.

62, ix. 29, 34, s. 48.

umidani
Dani/ielo

vi.

52.

xii. 11,

Ae^aii

viii.

20.

15
Iluriel

Cod.

20 {Ilurihel Cod.

omitted: contiffebat

48*, derelinquisti

115

uiiicerit vii.

i.

39*, Israhel

Orihel

32, etc.,

iii.

th

iv.

{Jlonhel

138

128

(45),

xii.

dices

38, meties

vii.

(68)*, praestans

its derivatives, as

44* (comp. delinquoit

viii.

1*.

and so the

derelinqui

viii.

8*,

ix.

x. 5,

xii.

35, deliquid Cod. S.),

(58).

and n

condempnare

18*.

iv.

x. 1.

notho xv. 20.

for t:

camelli xv. 3G, corruptella

11 for 1:
i.

23, millensima vii.

i.

54, derelinqueris

xiii.

talamo

t for th:

iu participles, as:

retained in the perfect and

is

inserted between

aud

xi. 19,

lingnum

inserted':

of the present

lam

JoUlis

S.),

S.).

n
n
n

V.

vi.

28,

vii.

113

medella

(43),

vii.

123*

(53), <i(ie^

15.

mm
nn

m: mammellarum

for

for

Channaneos

i.

rr for r: corruscationem

viii.

10*'.

21.
40, errant

vii.

conferretor xvi. 11, exterrent xv. 43,

xiii. 8,

60, exterrant xv. 40, exterruerunt xv. 45*.

^ssia xv. 40, hellicossum

ss for s':

xiii. 9,

cassus

vii.

118

(48), etc.

confussi xvi. 66, haessitemini xvi. 76, missit xvi. 62, possuit xvi. G2,

possita

xiii.

On

iii.

10*),

xiv. 20, re-

w uissionem xiv. 17.

the other hand

f for

18, quessiui xiii. 7, abussi ix. 9, uissionis xii. 10, xiii. 25,

(but caswz

possitum

dificile vii. 59.

ff:

for

mm:

s for ss

consHmemus

a&isos

iii.

inmisa

ii.

27*, abscisa

xvi.

t for tt

inmisam

5,
vii.

114

iv. 8,

xvi.

mtsa
7,

i.

abysum

xvi. 16,

xvi. 58,

carisimum

dimisa xvi. 13, emisa

intermisione x. 39, promisuni

(44)*, discisa ix.

commitenda

Non-assimilation*

15*.

18, abvsos viii. 23,

47, fisuris xvi. 29, fortasis

3,

iv.

38* sesionem

ii.

vii.

vii.

104, confesi

ii.

xvi. 16, inviisus xvi.

119

(49),

presurae

23.

26*, sagita xvi. 16, sagitam xvi.

7,

adcedebant, adjlnes, adligabit xvi. 27,

sagitario xvi. 7.

adnuntia*,

adposui*, ad-

prehendere*, adpropinqnaidt*, adpropriauerunf, adsimilata, adsumeretur, adtendit*.

conlaudabunt*, conlident*, conmirationem*, conparuit*, conponet*, conpraehendere*.

'

In Cod. S., 7<jVte?s x. 42.

There are not many examples in Cod.

S. of this

doubling of the consonant, yet there are two not

found

in

Cod. A.,

viz.

Babillonem

iii.

2S,

suniam

ii.

1 1.

Cod.

In Cod.

S.

has

S.

Non-assimilation adfcret, adlident,

for s: ine.rtimabills

adqiiesisti, adtameti, coriburent,

maturos, inreUgiose.

viii.

21.

conprehendere, in-

16
inmensum*, inmisit*, inmortale*, inpigH*, inproperauit*, in-

inlata*, inluminatns*,

properium*, inrita, inritauerunt, obprohrium {obproprium Cod.

S.).

suhpleam.
(Assimilation'
01*, collegi*

etc.,

accedat*, aspectus*, aspioias*, allident, apparuit*, appropinquat

irritum*.)

s retained after ex

exultant*.

'

curris for currihus xv. 29*'', sonus for soni

S.),

neuter instead of a masc. termination, as

31*, crescit sensum

04,

vii.

unde fructunn

Adjectives and Pronouns^: solo

Sihimetipso
pi.

exsultatio, exsurget.

exstiti,

opere^ for opera xiv. 21*, nuhs xv. 34*, uaso

Substantives:
Cod.

exspectate,

omitted after ex^

fem.

80

vii.

viii.

fiat

(dat.)

iii.

(comp. sibtmetipsos Cod.

xiii.

conturhatum

viii.

factum

6*,

88 (and in

vii.

vi.

50,

13*.

vi.

est

est

tuum

intellectum

fructum

x.

32*.

ix.

14*.

tibimetipso

S.),

iv.

20*, and

haec nom.

(see note).

Verbs

Under

this

vice versa, as
xvi.

47,

xiv.

22.

The

fut.

xiii.

may be

xvi.

of the

viii.

2nd

18,

vii.
ii.

7,

-earn, as
xi.

fut.

of the 3rd conj.

The

fut.

of the 4th conj. in -ibo, as:

in -eho, as

faciem

doceam

iv.

(In Cod. S.
xi. 16,

In Cod.

for -runt

vii.

Assimilation: accedebant,

102

annun-

irrita, irritauerunt, sujjpleam.)

S.,

s omitted after

ex

expectate, ex-

confidebunt

dormibunt

4*, x.

and

xi.

40,

38* (but docehis

^duent

38*),

xii.

vii.

98

(see note).

35* (comp. custodiuit

vii.

for -tzi

(see note).

'

Ilium

"

In Cod.

23, xri. 55.

6mw<

In Cod. S. we have the gen. parti (for 2>artus)

tumulli xii 2, ^gen. pi. mensum vi. 21.

40*

its

is

ratlier a masc. (the subst. sae-

gond. from

tlie

Greek, see

p. 18)

than an archaic form for illud.

pttulabant

xvi. 39,

xvi.

culutn taking

There are more instances of this phir. in Cod.

S., e.g. viii. 33 (where the veord is omitted in A., but
implied by tlio forms multac repositae), ix. 7, xiii.
'

reuertetur

30,

i.

etc.',

inducat xv. 12, rapiant

23,

xiii.

23* Vulg.).

exullatio.

titi,

adferat

of -at etc. for -et

45* Vulg.).

The

ciante
=

conj. in

25* (comp. appareas

The form poterinf

ferant

dispergentur

25,

The frequent use

noticed:

deficiat xv. 13,

colet

respondeam

head

MS. -bant
xiii. 31,

'

iii.

is

S.,

bibant sv. 5S, facial xv. 56.

often written for -bunt, as

In this

cogitabant

Iwjebant xv. 44, marhiucnhant xv. 5S, reeaxii.

25

and -bunt

for -bant, as habita-

12.

Similarly in Cod.

S.,

erint xvi. 66, 70, 72.

17

The
tem

S.),

The

jirodiendum

the compounds of -eo

exielat

10*,

xi.

xiii. 4*,

{praeterientis Cod. S.), prodienteni xvi.

55

17*, praetei'ientes v.

xii.

Cod.

among

following forms

exien-

39 (prodiente

40*.

xvi.

use of ccrtiiin verbs

deponents',

as

tuatur xvi. 12*, haessitemini xvi. 76 {^sitemini

e.g. certati sunt vii. 'J2

(sic)

Cod.

(sec note),

fluc-

scrutinatur xvi. 03, trepiden-

S.),

tur XV. 29*.

The

the depon.", as:

act. for

consulare (inf)

deniolient xv.

x. 49,

28*, dominare

iii.

interpretaui

xii.

(inf.)

adiecere

dominauit

ix.

xi.

32

41*, proiciam

i.

Cod.

(-6ii

28* (depon. in

ii.

consulare

S.),

23*

xii.

xvi. 49*, 50*, 51*).

and ohaudire

8,

i.

j)roiecie7itur xvi. 24,

dominabit

dominahunt

S.),

41*

(iuf.) x.

pass, in x. 21*, xv. Gl*),

find both oboedierunt

8, xiv. 14,

i.

8 (considas Cod.

42* (comp. the

vii. 5,

we

verbs

55, j^^oiece

and adiciam

29,

57,

vi.

xii.

12*, zelaho xv. 52*, zelahunt

Among compound
viii.

consides

reieciet v. 7,

24*

i.

both

treiecientes xii.

30*, 33*^

Adverbs
cerium

xii.

in other places

7*,

inuanae

iv.

IC,

iteratum

solum

v. 13,

modum

vii.

54^, ualide xiii. 8,

iialde.

Construction.
Prepositions joined to a wrong case^

ad dextris

S.),

eram

vii.

Bahilonem

in

coram quern

7,

1*,

iii.

vii.

87

(see note),

super tenehris nigrae

vii.

ut

13

xv.

terrihile

syfZ.s

essetis

125

(a

si'cZiw

Cod.

ter?--

mihi in jwpido

ewm

qui Juihitant in

(55),

29,

i.

XV. 14*.

Mistakes in gender"
labore multa,

40"',

'

In Cod. &, soinitiatiir

In Cod.

In Cod.

S.,

S.,

adkere, proice, proicientur, trei-

same

verse)

and

meae

ii.

(iyeveTo)

est

as a

32,

quam

fixed form,

omnem hominom

scribe of Cod. S. indulges oven

dextera x>arU; xi. 12, ad dextra jmrte xi. 20, 35, xii.
29, ad leua xi. 35 (comp. 'k droite,' 'il gauche'), ad

eminenti

xvi. 61,

B.

uade ad

me

v. 19,

tres dies
xii.

15,

viii.

recessit

xiii.

56, 2}rac

Cases like

48.

A., S.),

xiii. 9.

more freely
species of error; he confuses a [ah) and ad,
alia loquar xiii. 5G, ah orienialem xv. 39, ad

The
te

30*, fontes

53*, a multo timore

comp.

viii.

IG, 55, xi. 10,

xri. 73, }n-o/ectiis est ... in ciuitate xii. 50, post aliis

tlie

in this
as,

xii.

xiii.

v. 19,
xii. 4.

* There are other instances in Cod. S., viz. viii. 5,

24 [solum modum flores, but solummodo deflori-

hus in

somnii quern

and deals thus with other prepositions cutn

lahorem x. 47, ?<? jnare xi. 1, xii. 11, xiii. 2, 5, rfe

X. 36.

scrutas for scrutaris

cientes.

ix.

finem suam

hiixos multos xiv. 24*,

sidus terrihilem xv.

There .seems to be a tendency to use factum

5*.

xii.

ix. 46,

multos

c.e

x. 57,

X>ro dcsolatlonetn

with the gen.

and de with the gen.

xi.

23, 24 (Codd.

v.

29 (Cod.

S.

and appa-

rently in Cod. A. originally), are in imitation of the

Greek.
"

Add

from Cod.

S.,

onmis corpus

xii. 3,

quern xv. 39, paradiso, quam plantauit,

factum
casus vii. US (4S).
.

nubem,

iii.

ad me

6,

est

::

18
independent of the gender of the subject, as
(comp.

cum

factum

et

est

cum Cod.

(om.

species uultus

adhuc

A.)

as in the following examples

.51*,

campum

in

(.57)*,

duarum

paratum

xiii.

...quod

Amonf
pers.

erat

certain verbs, as
Alex.,

Luc.

i.

11,

xxiii.

14*

before the

et

factum

in

inf.

est,

nondum

59, qui

vi.

quem

certaminis {aywvo^)

omnem peccatum

26*,

idgilat

127

vii.

{afj,apTiav) xvi.

29*, multitudinem (to ttXt^^o?)

xi.

may be

47*); ohaudire with

xii.

texi

noticed'

ace.

Lat.,

xviii.

te

ace.

ace.

7 Hebr., and

potiono

of

with

LXX.

38* (comp.

xiv.

Cod. Saugerm.)*; instances of twofold government, as

pr. m.),

xiii.

French

with

obliuisci

24*; the double

i.

20* (comp. Ezech.

i.

Cod. Bezae, Gk. and Lat.), hihe quod

LXX.,

ad expugnare

ft

12*.

ix.

11*.

mlite similari {-ure Cod. A.,

:

ix.

capittim {Ke^aXwv) maior

folia arhorum uos

Ps. Ixix. 22 Hebr.,

by ad, as

est ix. 2*,

other peculiarities of construction

6* (with gen.

i.

22

iil

similarly, et

seems to be due to the influence of the Greek,

(to TreBlov) quod uocatur

hoc enim erat

29 Cod. Amiat.)

creatus est saeculum (6 aloov)

31* saeculum qui ab eo /actus

vii.

Luc.

altera

permanens infirmitas

est

ix.

apei-tum poenitentiae locus

esset eis

in gender

Sometimes the mistake

saeculum

eius

factum

earn nee ojyerihus eius xvi. 52*;

28*, 34, see Rousch

a more general use of

as in et missus est

vii.

tive verb in a relative clause, as:

1*,

et

feci

qui nunc

Jiis

ix.

ix.

Vulg.

u.

(It.

the

430),

p.

an apodosis

to introduce

et

47*

preceded

inf.

who compares
after

the omission of the substan-

18* qui cum eo

xi.

31.

Very few of the anomalies exhibited in the foregoing examples have escaped reviIn both MSS. the hands of correctors, some of an early date, have been busy
sion.
at work, assimilating the abnormal spelling, inflection,

standard of biblical Latin.

polished, but

many

tuted a marked

Thus not only much that was

it

feature of the original translation.

(the points are often placed above in Cod.

corrections are o with v written above,

in

lighter ink to

e,

and

6 to

block to the revisers, and there

'

Cod.

The

S.

u by a

by a long

continuation of its first .stroke to

terated.

rustic

to the classical

and rugged has been

an archaic form and phrase has been swept away, which constiAlterations

a letter regarded as superfluous has a short stroke

below

and construction

b.

are

The

line
et

many

S.),

point

or
or

is

meet us

(sometimes two points)

The most common

erased.

slight curve converted to

drawn through

of the apodosis

cases

where

it

at every step

it

is

o,

by a loop

changed

liy

was a frequent stumblinghas been

obscured or obli-

numerous corrections, and especially the erasures, form the chief difficulty

]xa3parcentes with ace. xvi. 72.

'

For argwt

witii

double ace, see below,

p. 33.

19
MSS., and sometimes I have only heen able to ascertain the

in the collation of these

genuine reading by a careful comparison of the faint traces

I have thus

MSS., on account of the foremost rank which they will henceforth

text of the Latin translation of the 4th book of Ezra.

source of

In pursuance of the

to

statement that

later

all

In

vi.

MSS. may be

MSS.

collated

translation of Prof. Gilde-

where he adduces various examples in proof of

traced back

Cod.

to

in

later

five^

Tlie

S.

foot-notes

by myself.

12, Cod. S. has sequente praecedente, the former

erroneous;

as

now resume my

of these objects, I

first

exhibit the readings of

which Cod. A. stands

in

be assigned to this new authority in the criticism of the book.

meister's important letter at the point

his

to

claimed as the ultimate

is

MSS., and then to determine the relation

later

all

and the value

it,

the

in settling

holil

Nothing remains now but

consider the particular arguments in virtue of which Cod. S.

to

two MSS.

in the

left

attempted to describe in detail the chief peculiarities of these two

MSS. both

word being dotted above

these words are found.

In the same verse,

Cod. S. and one MS. besides have ex parte", another has parte, which the rest have

In

converted into partem.

In

below.

the

23, data

the original reading of Cod.

est,

Cod. S. had originally nostra

iv. 24',

hand, to

first

iv.

here one MS. gives data

to deducta est;

corrected

(thus:

est

et

and most MSS. have

et),

the

est deducta,

pauor, but

is

et

first

altered,

S.,

has been

word dotted
probably by

but one has

this reading;

et

pauor", which was corrected in others to ut parior, and in the printed text to ...nostra

pauor.

stuj)or et

In

a number of MSS.

iii.

in

8,

Cod.

some

S.

has the reading in

ira*,

in

which

it

is

this passes into mira, in others into iniqua.

followed

by

The number

of these examples might be considerably increased."

"

In the very inaccurate text of Cod.

rections,

seem
is

made by

to result

S.

there are

many

erasures, as well as cor-

various hands not easily to be distinguished

from the collation of another MS.

The MS.

a few of the latter

nearest allied to Cod. S.

one of the fourteenth or perhaps the thirteenth century, which frequently exhibits

the readings of Cod. S. that have become corrupted in later copies.

MS. has not

1

L.

7,

Among
0.

3, 6,

oro^

vi.

the later

12, nor oraiiit"

vii.

MSS. examined by mo,

and W. have

8G, nor uenerunt

C. G,

scqtienti prccedente, C. 12

has only sequoiti.

- I have found ex parte in C.

10, 11,

II.

and

and

Et pauor

is

also the reading of C.

6, 12,

0.3,

and

id

38, the first of

jmuor

of L.

Another variant

7.

See below,

The word oro is omitted

The absence of a verb

this

which has

nita jiosfra pauor, found in C. 10, 11, and L.

"

L. 5.

TV.,

vii.

For example,

is el

5.

p. 32.

in C. 3,9,

in

Cod.

H.,L. 3, 4, 0.1.
S.

is

now

ex-

plained by the recovery of the lost part of the

20
been added in many, and the second and third in

all

other copies, in order to complete

stands alone with Cod. S. in having

all

the words in the following gioup":

the sense;
uoluptate
alis,

it

delinqui

8,

iii.

The

illis).

of the corrections

and Aeth.),

31, ualidis

iii.

had been

inserted,

earn as Cod.

from this MS., in Cod.

S.,

Again, in

harena, the latter to eum.

iii.

this

26 and

is

the

iv.

aids

-42,

and

dedisW

xi.

otliers to aliis,

find there dedit

5 (comp. the Syr.

iii.

In

from a second hand.

is

some

before

S.

17

iv.

this

where however the former has been altered to

iv.

21 the quae before the

e.g. in

On

later.

iii.

MS.

last suj^er

absent

is

the other hand, some correc-

Cod. S. had originally malum, and

22,

4 cor malimi, where in each case the

reading found in that

19 (corrupted in

was copied from Cod.

we

so

has been added

it

S.

had been already introduced,

tions

vii.

in question

as also in Cod. S. pr. m., for

MS. has harene and

in

MS.

original of the

malignum, and

adj. is altered to

Other copies have introduced in

26 the

iii.

further corruption corde maligno."

"In attempting

make

Cod.

S.

our starting-point;

are worthless.

It

is

we must always

therefore to restore the earliest form of the Latin,

only an

all

other

MSS. which have the lacuna

after

would construct a

uncritical dilettantism that

vii.

text,

balancing the readings of Cod. S. with the arbitrary variations of two or three

which are copied from

it.

Cod.

S.

certainly

no

offers

intelligible

text,

35

by

MSS.

and yet

it

forms the only basis for conjecture."

From my own examination

of Cod. S.

and other MSS.

I could bring forward

many

arguments of a like kind in support of the conclusion at which Prof Gildemeister

arrives.

For instance, in

ii.

found in the majority of MSS., but the former

Cod. S. has /acfiis est corrected io
the uncorrected form

is

represented by Codd. C.

The untenable
gave

rise to

factum

G, 12,

0.

to fecit in
3,

T.

6,

iii.

by no means uncommon^

is

the latter

est;

retained in Codd. C.

So Jacit has been altered

es).

the latter I hav&

40, Cod. S. has respice altered to recipe;

0.

3, T.

is

and

31, Cod. S.

W.

(in C.

12

et Jion

decurrent, C.

6, 12,

L. 7, 0. 3, T.,

C. 10 Jias (not nuis, but) auibus.

have not found a MS. with the readings of

Cod. S. in

all

'-'

number

however (C. 3, 4, 7, 8, 10, 1 II., L. 1, 2, 3, G, 0, 1, 2,

5,6) have the word uoluptate; C. 1 has ddiuqui;
1

17,

is

factus
again

'

L.

See below,
0.

1,6,

Vulg., and nt

p. 2.j.

recipe Codd. C.

1, 5,

(>.

naturally

have pro ualidis, and

C. 1, 3, 9, II., L. 4, 9,

rofjau.il.

these passages, a considerable

find

vi. 24,

W. and

MS. was doubtless

I

iii.

and W., and the correction by the majority of MSS.

chapter; the last word on tho leaf cut out of this

we

the original reading

construction ut non decurrunt, which Cod. S. presents in

two readings,

In

the usual reading in MSS.;

2, 3, 5,

L. 2, 4, 6, 7, 0. 6, 7.

1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10,

and W.

11, 12,

resjncc Codd. C.

1.'!,

II.,

7, S, 14,

21
7wn decurrant, which proves to be correct and

had

has been struck out;

(viii.

the

3,

Cod, S. has

4.5),

first

passage,

here also the uncorrected text

and W., the corrected text

T.

word

enim

tii

e. g.

tit

this is

L. D, 0. 1. 2, G,

and

and Vulg.

x. 20,

In

that word

line),

enim creaturae

tu

enim

autem creaturae tuae misereris,

Vulg.,

qui inhabitant terrain in ea

rectify

to

but

it

C. 2,

(!,

12,

it

is

in both positions, hunc

and serm&nem hunc

is

the reading of Cod.

in

an

the

e,

It

f';

to

S.,

it

sermonem in Codd.

to

this

MSS.

Now

'

The reading,
editors

et non properes, retained by

from the Vulg., seems not to be

countenanced by the MSS.

2

C. 10

terram

ram

has

et

first

2, 6,

Avill

12,

now

dominabit

et

has, in

sight

S.
it

is

xii.

23, 24,

tiie

and

spite of all efforts

force in all

MSS. and

femur, but the letter r

would be readily mistaken

i

has been drawn through

this kind, yet the

copies*.

argument would

did not call attention to the lacunae as furnishing weighty evidence

In vi. 34, Cod. S. has ut non propcras, which

has been emended in like manner to ut 7ion 2}ro-

modem

first

the word in some sort intelligible, an

in determining the pedigree of

percs.

S.

day a disturbing

seems superfluous to accumulate examples of

if I

C.

in xi. 32,

S.,

has been omitted after

and thus the strange reading fimus has passed into subsequent

be incomplete

W.

but the Oriental versions alone

In xv. 36, the original reading in Cod.

make

H.,

f),

L. 7, O. 3, T.,

I).,

most of the MSS.

word once introduced through Cod.

written with an upward flourish, so that at

for

line after

evidence) are sufficient to prove that terrain has crept in from

this

printed editions'.

down

stands before sermonem (the

inserted to indicate that

is

construction, remained

tlie

12, D.,

creat. mis. C. 1, 3, 4, 7, 8,

preceding clause (comp. the usual formula which occurs in verse 34,
elsewhere)

6,

lower

out by the transcriber of Cod.

left

as there written

but a slight mark

we had no other

f(jw verses

added above the

give an example of another kiml, but one no less convincing

(if

but the second non

preserved in Codd. C.

misereris, with ae

the word hunc, which was

W. and

D., L. 7, 0. 3, T.,

is

most other MSS.

creat. mis. C. 5, 10, 11, O. 5, tiie

hence we meet with

in

41,

viii.

Again, Cod. S.

probably the source of the variations which are found in this

has been supplied on the margin

word of the

found in most MSS.'

non in tempore non omnia... suluantur,

originally sed

L. 7, 0.

is

domindbantur qui inhabitant

in ca, but the effect of the insertion of ttr-

has generally been to drive the words in ca from

i\\c\r}^os,\tiou,a.imCod.1.:

etdominahitur in eahiis

qui habitant terram, and they are similarly placed

wherever words have been omitted in Cod.

after the principal verb in

S.,

most Codices, as C. 2, 4 S,
and AV., while in C. 3,9.

11,12, D., H., L. 7, 0.2, 3,5,7,

they are expelled as a hindrance to the sense.

A few verses lower down (xv. 45) there is a
similar confusion between these two letters in the
0.

1,
^

same MS.

hence the two variations, constantes in

the Vulg., consfantcr in most

^

In some early editions

MSS.
it

is

printed fumust,

hence Coverdale's translation: and the smoke of

man unto ye Camels lijtter.

22
they seem to have been
vii.

112

we

wanting

(42) the subject of orauerunt is

Volckmar supplies

copies;
as

subsequent MSS.

for all

lost

versions

will

important lacunae

disclose

following passages

20,

ix.

ualidi,

60

x.

xi. 1,

common
xi.

2,

comparison with the other

MSS.

Cod. S. and later

to

and

later

all

which gives the sense, though,

language of the original Latin.

shall see, not the

instances, in

Cod. S. and apparently in

in

by the insertion of

it

To quote a few

In

22.

xiii.

the

in

11, quartiim has

xii.

evidently dro^^ped out after regnum, and so this indispensable epithet has ever since

been absent from the Latin

before

other

coram

te

in xiv. 18

When

MS.

made by

passage already quoted,

in the

MSS.

that

that word

Oriental versions point to the presence of loquar

is

not in Cod.

an omission creates a void that

attempts should be

the clause without

The

text.

come

106

vii.

verb,

its

copyists to
(36),

fill

it

nor have I detected

S.,

may be

where the removal

be seen in the same chapter, verse 115

found inserted in later MSS.

In

(4.5),

clearly indicated the loss of a clause,

incorrectly, as

in fact

this

instead of what

emendation of the

last

ix.

Cod. S. has

17,

word {area

So

in

xii.

and printed editions.

by

et

is

required no great critical

xvi.

case proves that the

key

133

we

to replace filii

(63), Cod.

S.,

to the structure of the

curious

alteration

the easy

by Volckmar, seems not

potestate,

It

intelligible

many

have

to

now the reading

is

S.,

in the

of

MSS.

has been changed

shall afterwards see, is horrebit).

xv. 25, Cod. S.,

by miserator; the change

by

It
filii

in the latter

whole passage had been discovered, and

prepares us for the further emendation of munerihtts,

vii.

135

(65), in

Cod.

S.,

to mtini-

MSS., which might otherwise have seemed beyond the range of a simple

The reading
'

and

To begin with an

10, surgehit, the reading of Cod.

acumen

apostatae'^, or misereatur, vii.

copyist.

clear

32, the infidcit of Cod. S. reappears as incutiet

In

S. are

qui periit.

qualis agricola talis et atria;

for atria), proposed

later scribes to pauebit (the true word, as

ficus in later

eum

salvare

occurred to a scribe, and so cidtura was boldly substituted, and

most MSS.'

may

which was supplied ingeniously enough, but, to

deviations of later copies from their prototype. Cod. S.

in

left

to restore the text

doubtful or difficult to understand, which will explain

manifestly incorrect:

has

S.

we now know,

that the neqiie before demergere

tendency among transcribers to write what

is

this in a

where four words absent from Cod.

I think

judge from independent witnesses, incorrectly by the words

is

but natural that

from Cod.

of a leaf

more ambitious attempt

this case,

it is

up; we have an instance of

and orauit has been supplied

after Cod. S.

felt,

any

in

it

absolve, in viii. 4,

C. 10 retains atria

from Cod.

S.

Cod. S. (retained in C. 10),

* ti/(i

Tov as

is

an-oorarai (Is. xxx.

llilg. p. 208.

by a true
1),

instinct

not Tra dTroord-

23
changed

Sometimes a

most MSS.

to ahsorhe in

Thus, in C.

apparently taken permanent possession of the text.

non

edly

come on a reading which

Van

der Vlis,

et

by

anticipates

instead of the long-

5,

30, 31,

iii.

six centuries the certain

to bo correct in his reproduction of the Gk. ore

emendation of

terrain,

iii.

i(j)VTevaa<;

t^v

Hilgenfeld assume.s
yrjv,

and disregards

the consensus of the other versions in favour of an original ore eTrXacra?

natural equivalent to eVXacra?
in

two MSS.

(L.

7 and 0.

6).

MSS. contemporary with the

them
refer

the

change of

si

et

initium Iiabet panter

et

to

ipsi,

et

is

in

viii.

the invention of printing,

MSS'.

till

little

variation, it

when
vii.

The

investigation

therefore of the

many manuscript

conclusion that

In

with the greatest caution.

the other hand, the

tions equally startling

it

The most

became

would
to

striking alteration of this

its

ground in the

recast in the form which, with

sic jierit

et

113 (43) was

MSS.

sources of the

eacli

less

but

homo.

At the same

up by the

insertion of et

similiter

filled

exhibit corrup-

known

for the un-

known, as Armenii xv. 30, C. 3, 4, 9, 0. 5, for Carmonii Cod. S.; Nazarethxin. 45, C.iO, for Arzareth
(that mysterious land which, after having so long
baffled critics, has

been discovered by Dr. Schillermore than Terra alia, comp.

Szinessy to be nothing

the

mnX

)'"1X

of Deut. xxix. 27, stereot^iied

vagueness as a proper noun. See the./ci/v;a^

Philology, Vol. in. 1S70).

present text forces us to

ingenious, which

case

these sometimes result from

thc tendency to substitute the

<>f

5.

readings unhesitatingly adopted by editors can

be regarded as conjectures more or

ver. 40,

which the context suggests and the other translations confirm.

initium,

in all its

class

in this verse the singular reading, hie pater

has ever since retained

period a lacuna of long standing in

On

44

ix.

this

and of initium per consummationem

.50,

homo, to judge from the evidence before me, maintained

et Jilius

viii.

have only noticed

To

printed text.

earliest

consnmimationem,

kind which I have observed

the

There are some corrections now generally accepted

which seem to be of comparatively recent introduction, at any rate

in

rr/v yrjv

a reading which I have actually detected

jjlasmasti",

is

we unexpect-

Again, we might look long

quomodo...

signijicasti nihil nemini,

any improvement on the reading, quando plantasti

for
it

non

memini, quomodo...,

nihil

signijicasti,

rising above ttie dead

with a happy emendation' of an error, which had

level of ordinary transcripts surprises us

familiar blunder, et

Codex not

single

In a few cases the

we

are

must always be

tlje

only

.scrutinized

thrown back on the authority of

have given a colourecdesiam timeayit et trepidcnlur (mines xv. 29, C. 10, for ut etiam time ant...,
even to the violation of the laws of grammar and of
nature, as et mulieres et heretici parient menstruatae monstra v. 8, which I have found with this
interpolation in no loss than three MSS. (C. 7, 8,
and L. 2).
- Another instance may be quoted to shew how
liable these verbs are to be confounded: in viii. 14,
ior plasmatus est CoiLll.hisplantatus est.
religious feelings of the scribe

iug to the text, as ut

et

24
Cod.

and with advantages

S.,

which a scribe of the middle ages could not

to

aspire,

such as the light to be derived from other ancient versions and from the researches of

modern

we must do our

criticism,

it

be some consolation to know that we

will

dependence on Cod.

S.

traced

be

frequently
readino-s.

reading'.

confirmation of that
1

So apparently in most MSS.

eoriitn,

et

(pr.

In

ii.

is

m.)

Fritzsche indeed

memorahuntur iniqidtatum
in

The mu-

tilated form, iquitatum, assigned to T. {Zeitschr. d.

vii. 334,

but quoted as

HUgenf and

midwuy between the two

Further corniptcd to semper

Our

and

in

ii.

."),

ego

impulse

aulem

matrem Ji It or um...,
that person?

Is

it

cqidtOr-

Fritzsche), stands

readings.

first

is

te,

Cod. H.

pater, testein inuoco siqter

to the

Kzra?

in

to refer the jiater here

same person, but who is

The Erra i)atcr indeed,
'

'

of nKxlern times, occurs to us (sec Addenda), but

we

lack evidence of

to mention that

it

original

i.

38,

Et nunc,

attended with

tlic

have been

early use of sueli a

title,

not

would be singularly incongi-uous

can

similarity

and

corrected

et

memora-

frater, aspice

many
its

difficulties

way

into

cum
by

many

not the original reading of either of our

jxitei-

(j^ai),

but

S.,

that

15 mater, amplectere

but I have not observed this variation

Wissensch. Theol.

is

written in Cod.

first

copies written before the 15th ceutm-y.

turn in the edd. of

the

in

this

has been erased and

while the reading of Cod. A., jxirtem (parte),

appearance from the word as

retains the Vulg.

both

address in

oriente,

strange to say, frater

written above,

hopeless

during this

will doubtless

the reading superaspice found

/?",

oldest authorities, for Cod. S. has

fr

left in

still

be entitled to rank as

preceding pages

the

details,

The abrupt

easy substitution of fr for

yet,

be

in abeyance

36 Cod. A. supports Cod. S. in the reading

i.

populum uenientem ah

uide

in

minutest

the

in

hiintur antiquitatum eorum^.

MSS.^

between these two MSS.

the quotations

For example, in

which remain

in settling the text of this very difficult book.

S.

great similarity existing

already remarked from

shall not

shall soon see, will henceforth

a co-ordinate authority with Cod.

The

of

us the portion of the book which seemed irrevocably

we

lost from the Latin, but, as

later

many

we have kept

Cod. A., which

for

discussion, not only restores to

et

the crooked straight and the rough

otherwise have expected from the later MSS., so

unexamined,

the

make

But although the theory just propounded deprives us of the help which

places plain.

we might

fjloria

best to

it

filios

differs

may

so

little

be taken

tuos, ediica

for

illos

in

cum

an address from God to his prophet. Again, the

language which immediately follows in ii. 6, 7, ut
in

dcs els confusioncm...dispergantur in gcntes,..,

looks certainly like a direct appeal to

Or

is it

God the

God

himself,

Father, thus addressed by the Son?

no formal introduction of Christ

meet us on
every side. This explanation is well adapted to the
conte.\t in ii. 5, and is there accepted by Ililgenfeld,
but it will scarcely be regarded as admissible in
Can the reading in the latter passage have
i. 38.
resulted from an en-or in translation? It has not
It is true there

is

as a speaker, but echoes from his words

been sufBciently recognized that the author of

4 Ezra i. ii. drew much of his i)hrascology from
Barucli iv. v. Comp. e.g. ii. 2 with ]5ar. iv. 1!), ii. 3
with Bar. iv. 11, 12, ii. 4 with Bar. iv. 17, 21, ii. 12

25
Sicut columha confirma pedes eorum, the position given to coluniba naturally

laetitia.

suggested the alteration to culunmam^, which has been adopted by Coverdalo,

their

versions
in

but

the Vulg.,

The

already

in

a later

et

text

to

tihi,

cum

dedistl,

et

observe an

us to

for in

botli

MSS. the

tuas ohlationes

iii.

2-i

v.

the same

in

and so

8;

in both to derelinqueres

tie pl^Xf^ai Tvpos

xalpovres

derived from Bar.

dpaTo\ds,

'

Upoi/craXrj/i,

36, 37,

iv.

Km

tov deov

So^rj.

tw

T^v

i'Sf

Wov

p^op.V7jv.

aov ou? e^aTreVreiXas-, p)(OVTai

dvaroXoiU ecof Svtriiwv

rj}

has

Cod. A.

verse

napa tov Beov aot

TTjv

p)(ovrai o( viol
ficpot airo

crvvrjy'

pr^pari tov dylov,

Circumspice, lerusakm,

ad orh'ntcm et nide... Comp. also Bar. v. 5, 6. If

we assume then that the word which stood in the
original

Greek of 4 Ezra

i.

38 was nepip\(\jfm, or

rather n(plfi\e\j/ov (the latter has

hitherto

quoted as the reading of the Cod. Vat.

incorrectly as

form given

iii.

iii.

1.5,

et

10 (the

the

dedisti

districtio

(altered

to

erased in

is

in eodem

offerre tihi'
iv.

23 {in

ha.s

28

(so also

destructio),

Cod. S.

in Cod. A.), de ea (for dicam)

tribus

also the language of the verse

iu question is evidently

v<f>po(7vvr}v

in

iv.

Again, they agree in tu enim festinas uaniter (altered to iminiter in Cod. A.)

^estrictio*.

ith Bar.

in

letter s

{eodem altered to eadem in Cod. A.), tribus impii

been afterwards inserted before

Cod. T.)

stage

insertion'*.

derelinquas altered

A.),

is

Their minute

intermediate

Codd. A. and S. agree in the following readings: casui

Cod.

MSS.,

imperasti pulueri,

for

4,

iii.

to both our

colmnba, confirma pedes

sicut

laetitia

populo,

common

Cod. A. as well as in Cod. S.

in

enables

verse

dedit

illos

imperasti

error,

of the

next

the

transformation of
is

educmii

tuos

Jilios

long-standing

possession

in

agreement

retained, without the unnatural association found

proved by the text and interpunctuation

is

mater complectere
eorum.

columha may bo

tliat

make

and has thus passed into the Geneva and Authorized

as fast as a piler,'

fete

'

it

appears, for nepi^Xe-^e

been

in Bar. iv. 36,

(

-ai) is

the

and Cozza,
Rome, 1872), this compound might easily have been
mistaken for nip liXeyjrov, which would at once account for the pater aspice of the Latin translator.
To prove that tlie present Latin text exhibits a distorted image of the Greek, we need only compare
in the edition of Vcrcellone

the position of the nest words,

the conte.xt in which pfTa

cum

So^ris

gloria, with

stands in

Bar.

' C. 1
has columpna (without stop), C. 9 sicul
columnam., confirma.
^ With the text thus restored
imperasti pulueri, et dedit tibi Adam corpus mortuum. comp.
:

imperasti terrae ut crearet coram, te iuirunta et

super his Adam, vi. 53, 54.
^ Such is the obvious division of the words in
the et offerr&ihi of Cod. S. (comp. in the same
MS. ostendcr&ibi = ostenderc tihi iv. 3), but an early

hestias et reptitia, et

coiTcctor by an excusable oversight read

and consequently altered

ibi,
*

ct offerret

et to ut.

This reading of Cod. S. has been kno^vn from

the time of Sabatier, but

regarded by

critics

notice, or, if quoted,

it

seems to have been

either as too

insignificant to

merely as an eccentricity

in

the spelling of the word, which has been universally

adopted

in the text, destructio.

Cod. A.

will

The authority of

lead, I believe, to a re-consideration

of the long-neglected destrictio, for

it

better keeps

up the metaphor which is expressed by the other

versions.
The Lexicons give no examples of destrictio or of districtio in the sense here required

V. 6.

B.

26
cuiii

ipsum spiritum, nam

et

excelsus

pro multis^

proTogas altered in both to interrogas

credehant (for non credebant)"

and

11,

Initium

Syr.),

uiuificauit

vi.

decores

quae

1,

m.)

ibid.,

vi.

36, odoramentis inuestigabiles

23,

vii.

Ill

est,

viii.

{-lis

8,

(before miserabiles)

initium

et

viii.

50

casum

x. 9

(this

word

is

viii.

60 (^nunc

is

vii.

113

but comp. the use of distringo

viii.

to

turbabatur

A. and

Both have quam

S.

eo creata

ave^^erai,

firjva<;

to ifKaafxa

The following words found in the Vulg. are

(43), irascaris viii.

iu

the Vulg., Et
9.

may now be

Destructio

read thus

Et conculcauerunt qui contradicebant sponsionibus

tuis COS, qui tuis testamentis credebant,

forms to the construction

in

which conthe Syr. and Mth.

version,'*.

v. 54,

Cod. A. has minoris statulis altered

minores statu

minores statulis.
As a distinguished Oxford Professor lias lately
cstis.

Cod.

In

S.).

In Cod. A. a corrector has changed quiqiie to

qui, so that the verse

52,

45 (comp. the Or.

Verss.),
inter),

est -(before
is

manifesta)

evidently intro-

Codd. A. and S. seem to stand alone in reading nunc

peris.

16

ix.

passage,

'

siciit

multiplicatur fluctus super

or over the chimney.^ in Sion were hot,'

may remark

that the tcxtus receptus et

aestuarenl camini in Sion

credit.

antequam

utterly destitute of

is

The only two MSS. which have any autho-

agree in the reading which

I have given above.

scamillum foot-stool.' Ronsch.
p. 94, gives only seainillus, though Acts vii. 49, Cod.
Bezae, to which he refers, has scamillum in the

rity

Camillum

is

for

'

nominative; so also Matt. v. 3.'>, Cod. Clarom. (.?camc^lum, Cod. Sang. comp. scanieUo Jac. ii. 3, Cod. Corb.).

For the metaphor comp. Lam. ii. 1. Aestimaretur is

no doubt corrupt, we require in its place some such
word as stabilirelur, Jirmaretur, or, as Hilgenfeld
proposes, acdijicarctur (among the guesses in MSS.

we

find edificarcnt (sic)

camini

in C. 6).

See Ronsch, p. 112. His conjecture that Cod.

has inuestii/idjilis is coiTcct, but unnecessary, since
docs not appear that the form ininuestigabilis
^

8.

(Fors Clavifjera, Letter xlvii. Oct.. 1874),

without misgiving, our Authorized Version of this

<]uotcd

55, in Codd.

53 (not in the Or. Verss.),

was not the only attempt to emend the original, for

we find distinctio in C. 6.
1
Cod. S. has pro inultis (not permultis). In
Cod. A. qniii has been struck out before nam, and
nam excelsus pro mtdtis altered to ah cxcelso acce-

In

v.

a step towards bringing out the right construc-

dotted above in Cod.

fructiis eiiis dlslringet, Ezek. xvii.

(so also C. 10,

word, which appears to

not represented in the Or. Verss. and

duced to help the construction).

to

of Hilgenfeld, Koi evvea

(this is

tion as found in the Syr. &c.), mali

36

in A.) statu'

antequam aestimaretur camillum Sion'

in Cod. S.)^ vi. 44.

vi.

v.

eras,

49 (but added later in both, in Cod. A. before jylurimum, in Cod. S. before

viii.

et

<!y

on

(s

86,

qui) v. 29,

Cod. A.), incorruptibile altered in both to corruptibile

in

Comp. the Gk.

original.

ut

uitam

necdum

33, qui

iv.

a passage which contains two anomalies of construction, apparently derived

absent from both MSS.,

ix. 5,

eum

turbatur altered in both

29,

Tov KTiafiaTo<; lov iv avTco KTiaOevTo^.

(Tov

ponderaui

35,

Et nouem mensibus patitur tua plasmatio tuae creaturae quae in

(41),

from the

qiid

v.

et

3,

vi.

erased before saeculum

is

20 {qua altered to

vii.

vi.

intuebatur

4,

be progenitum,

aid (for an)

A.)

-?vs

(orig.

vi.

iv.

52, conculcauerunt qui (for cone,

45, qui ante sed minores

v.

vi.

(pr.

iv.

uenit

iv. 34,

S.
it

has ever, as he assumes, been ascribed to that MS.

27
wo

cjuttam Vulg.,

find

reading multiplicut fructus in

the

hero used intransitively in imitation of the Gk.

MSS., the verb being

botli

Similarly in xiv. 10 tantum

-irXeoviii^ei.

multipUcabuntur super inhahitantes mala, Vulg., the form multiplicahunt

in Cod. S.

and

in

Cod. A.

(pr.

m.).

the verb has led to the omission of siqyer in

ix.

10, Cod. A.,

(supplied pr. m. in the latter case on the margin) \

In

common

Modern

two MSS. (comp. the other

to the

exception retained

tin;

versions).

ix.

and

in xiv. 10, Cod. S.

19 moribus^

This

is

doubtless one of the

many

pronoun
xiv.

is

In

of the

one of those attempts at emendation which were introduced

fact te is

printed edition

first

before that date have IN nobis.

lam tuam), Cod.

quotes

ace.

not justified by a comparison of the analogous phrase, reuelans reuelatus

3.

at the time of the

also

is

instances found

our book, of a well-known Hebrew idiom', but the insertion of the

sum

mores)

(for

have without an

editors

reading of the Vulg. o domine, TE nobis ostendens ostensus es

patribus nostris in deserto ix. 29.

in

found both

is

misunderstanding of this anomalous usage of

it

S.

(Lib.

i.

de Excess. Sat.)*,

and

omnibus

toto (not tanto)

auibus''.

Codd. A. and

ix. 4-5

and apparently

S.

all

MSS.

Cod. A. has ancillae tuae (altered to ancil-

Both have proditi

has ancilld'uae.

after ^lox in Cod. S.),

auis, Cod. A.

In

Vox

exiebat

tempore

The reading

(not perditi) x. 22, as

In

xi. 10.

Ambrose

10 {n stands above the line

xi.

of Cod. A. in

xi. 19,
xi.

37

Cod. S. has omnibus

is

et

audiui quomodo

(comp. the Syr., JEth. and Arm.), Cod. S. has the word audiui altered to uidi and so

transmitted to the other

MSS.

Cod. A. agrees with Cod.

1
In is. 16, mvltipUcat C. 3, 9, 10, multipUcatur
fructus C. 1. In xiv. 16, multiplicabunt C. 1, 10,
cm. sniper C. 3.
" moribus 0. 9, 10.

'

It occurs, for instance, in

iii.

33, iv. 2, 13, 26,

29 (bis),
chapters

V. 45, vi. 38, vii. 5, 14, 21, 67, 75, viii. 15, ix. 1,

X. 32, xi. 45, xiv. 3, 29,

and even

in tlie

attached to the end, as xv. 9 ; in all these examples

the inf. abs. is expressed by the Lat. participle; in a

few cases we find the abl. of the subst. as vi. 14,

There
31-32, vii. 67, and once the gerund xvi. 65.
are occasional eSbrts to get rid of this foreign con-

most frequently by the rejection of the

viii. 15, x. 32, xi. 45, xiv. 29
Vulg., and in vii. 5, C. 10. In vi. 14 all MSS. had
been led astray by Cod. S., and the true reading
was only restored by an emendation of Van der
In vL 31-32 audita is omitted in C. G, but
Vlis.
structiou,

participial element, as in

S.

and a large majority of

preserved in most MSS.; in the Vulg. (and also in

Cod. T.) it has been corrupted to audiui. Our
English translators have generally given due force
to this idiom, but not always; in v. 45, for instance,

quoniam uiuijicans uiuijic(is(i a te crcatam creaturam in unum is translated by Coverdale that

thou Ijuynge maker hast made the creature lyuynge
'

and the influence of this rendering is felt

and in the A. V. In ix. 29 Hilgenfeld's
based entirely on the faulty text of the Vulg.,

at once,'

in the Gen.

Gk.

is

he claims indeed the .support of the Syr. but ^iiiv

has no representative in that version, and the words

A.\v

At<'

translation

>.\\

<

for

A\~yi

4>av,pu>e,h

would be the ordinary

i4>av,p^er^,,

or rather

^^,x.<|.5.U an.Ka\i<i>6r,,.
,

,,

j^^^^^-^-

^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^.^^

jj

omnibus auibus

C. 10.

^^

into

3_ g^

28
MSS.

the

10, occurrentes xiii.

12

18

erased in Cod.

{-es is

Cod. A. has

(-urn altered to -o in Cod. A.).

XV.

now

I will

MSB"

are absent from both

close

This

list

with a few passages, where I

it

this

in

In

The presence

xvi.

33 the oues of Cod.

genuine

harmony

In

nearly

made

all

MSS.' and accepted by

later

to simplify the language.

ocular demonstration of the

letter

'

C.

of diligere

10

way

all

xvi. 39,

in

which

is

but

37,

xl.

mugientem

in hac C.

extiltans C. 10.

cum parit

'"

See below on

10.

vii.

10.

37.

With the passage thus

restored compare the

following extract quoted in the

'

Pugio

fidei

'

of

Ravmundus Martini, fpp. 674, 675): hhir\ ^DY "-\t<

DIND prinv be tlD'J'l n'B'on -|'?0 nisr nD"?! SV
ncyn X^a nns niVO n'ps nnoVJ x'pc- 'JIDnpn
...Vnnnbl h 1D:P3 nin^D nD3 nsi nhv nayi
_,

...,.,

o-

xl

,-,1

said to be taken from the biphre; Mzardus,

' .i.J
: ,.:
..,....,, (Wolf.
^w.,if Bibl.
h;w II.
it iv.
.. aci^
his Annotat.
other
in
622) gives no

This

IS

explanation than 'ex

citat.

Salom.'

Wiinsche,

borrows the quotation (Die Leiden des Messius,

adds to the reference

searched for

it in

'

S.

121.'

the Siphre.

But

unam tuam,

word

who
vain'

Dr. Schiller-Szinessy,

stamp

prae-

this as the

we

closely,

to

shall

have

for the

last

decypher faint traces of

still

me

however, who kindly lent

his aid, iias

succeeded

in finding a similar passage, not in tlie Siphre,

but

10 (ed. Weiss, Wien, 1862,

fol.

xii.

Yalkut (Livorno, 1()50,

fol. 220 b, 479), and in Raslii on Lev. v. 17, in all
of which places the words that especially illu.stnite
the point under discussion appear with some slight
a, col. 1),

as well as in the

But should

variations.

Raymundus

this

be really the source of

it may be here

Martini's quotation,

mentioned that

in other respects there are material

discrepancies, such as the absence of

all

Messianic

application in these three authorities; a foct which

it

would be well

i,

bcstimmtes Zeugniss von

'

*"*

""
""^

''*"'^"
'"'

wuo contmue
'em sehr ,,
klares und

for those to consider

.

* appeal to this extract as

p. 05),

have'in

et

in the Latin of the

was introduced,

this alteration

27

not in C.

that in

a striking instance of

is

more

S.

in the Siphra,

Cod.

S.,

every mark of an alteration

editors, bears

we examine

the words

uiam tuam..., transmitted

diligere

written on an erasure, and we can

has riKjiens

is

If

31.

xii.

There

of the other versions, at once

the reading of Cod.

while

text",

has

recovered the true reading from

first

of diligentiam, that characteristic

fourth of Esdras^ and the

S.

place by the side

its

huic mandasti dilegentiam

et

medium

might be considerably extended, but

originally coincided.

where Cod. A. reads

7,

iii.

teriuit earn.

MSS.

xiii.

p?'ae

Cod. A., but found, as soon as I had an opportunity of examining Cod.

these points also the two

flatum

(with s added at the end)

j^iebi

of Cod. S. with the reading eo quod non transeat ouis i^er earn.

cum parit

31'.

in terrain Sion xiv. 31, Cod. S. has

et

.53

to

20^

xiii.

MSS., but here also Cod. A. takes

later

xii.

rugientem

and fluctum altered

Both have

exultans (altered to exaltans in Cod. S.) xv.

1,

been altered to homines in

for et

in hac for in haec

S.),

in terra Sion {in having been inserted).

et

and mvgientem

for rugiens xi. 87,

emittit (altered to eviisit in Cod. A.)

Both Codices have

xiv.

mugiens

in reading

<

dem

<^.

Cod.

Verdieuste des Mes-

1"^ be noted

/"'"''''

viz.

11.

diiigere

man-

29
the termination -tiam

again

be seen that uiani results from the erasure

will

it

the second stroke of the n in the original text unam.

and

(not et tincta)

this

the two latest editions

decimam

eius

whatever

happy

is

but looking at

S.,

by Cod. A. we at once detect the erasure

of an

'

abbreviation

quisque,'

but Cod.

must here stand

xiii.

48

which

S.,

is

it

is

(fcm) has
lators,

which

into

nemu

'

and,

In

unison.

ix.

nee

substituting

for

that MS.

In C. 10 there

is

we have

many

19 Fritzsche

tunc,

restore

is

meum

sanctum;

erit

(.;) before,

ergo...

divergences

the whole

MSS.

apart.

The very same

instead of after, sanctum

terminum meum.

...intra

Factum

modem

col-

erit ergo...

conclude from this long catalogue of resem-

to

little

this,

enim erat quisquam {ovhe yap ^v ovSek)*.

but the insertion of a stop

in Cod. A.
as

here again

but adopting

only a faulty interpunctuation that keeps the two

would however be a mistake

Quite

has been

in Codd. nescio quo errore legitur

'

produced an impression, shared alike by ancient copyists and

blances that

Cod. S.

so that

a,

the reading of Cod. A.

is

contradiont mihi, nee

that the reading of

It

'

S.

MSS.

jj?-o

Cod. A. reads correctly ...intra terminum

words stand in Cod.

Xam

thrown on the passage

before the

by a

translators'*

The reading

in the light

an

and the follow-

this

natural, for the reading

the source of this reading, has qia's^; this contraction

further,

step

nemo

et

49

it

of

bring the two

and remarks

for quisquam^,

we must proceed a
passage thus:

In

will

tunc enim erat nemo,

transierunt

et

In the example which I will now adduce, the correct expan-

the two MS>S. concur.

edits

more

have expressed the very words of Cod. A.

instinct

invariably assigned to Cod.

sion

confessedly

a step in this direction, and our English

is

53,

For decirnam, Cod. A. has decern iam, and

2')artts.

ing verse, the construction thus obtained

decima

saeculum,

est

viii.

11 stands thus in

xiv.

remain with regard to the calculation' in

difficulties still

of the Vulg.

Chap.

Duodecim enim partihus diuisum

dimidium, decimae

et

Cod. A. has extincta in

reading of Cod. S.

also the

is

ot

more than a
in

an attempt to remove this

might

reading^

'

In

repetition of the text

xiii.

52, sic

be

non

quoted

to

given in

shew

that,

po/erll quisqnc super ter-

same contraction, and

uumerical confusion by reading uiidecimae for de-

ram

cimae

Cod. A. has quisquam (after terram). The reqiiirements of the construction have introduced the word

in

both verses.

For the tyme is

Coverdale's translation is
deuyded in to twolue partes, and ten partes of it
are gone all ready, and half of the tenth parte.'
Similarly the Gen. and A. V.
^ C. 1 1 preserves the abbreviation from Cod. S.
-'

'

In C. 10 there

non

is

a fair attempt at emendation, tunc

erat quisquam.

uidere... Cod. S. has the

quisquam

into several MSS., as C. 1, 3, 4, 5,

7, S, 9,

11, D.
Many specimens of readings peculiar to Cod. A.
may be gathered from these pages a few more are
here subjoined, some of which may prevent us from
;

overestimating the value of that authority

crcseunt

30
however

the relationship between the two MSS., they are yet perfectly inde-

close

places,

where there

For instance,

a lacuna in Cod.

is

MS.

this

may

In proof of this we

pendent of each other.

appeal to the fact that in several

the Latin text

S.,

supplies us with the correct form of the subject in

first

propter hoc orauervM QUI potuerunt pro

(42):

must be

Cod. A.

referred to homceotel.'

found complete in Cod. A.

is

first

The omission

inualidis.

up the gap

fills

in

vii.

112

usual

as

20, thus:

ix.

consideraid saeculum meum, et ecce perditum erat et orbem meum,

et

ecce erat periculum.

Comp. the
Cod.

a line has been erased

for

S.,

words

It is true that here the missing

Syr.

stood originally in

but I think that the erasure will

this place,

in

may have

be best accounted for by supposing that in the confusion arising from the similarity

some words were by mistake written

of the clauses,

peperci

eis

ualde;

but ualde does not

From

saluaui mihi acinum de butru.

uix

eis

ualde".

oversight

dormiui illam noctem

et

11.

Enough
it

has

may

still

into

7,

i.

populo for

trenufecisti

uidi somnium,

iii.

peperci

6,

if

Testamentum

2'pillo
18,

ii.

not

from Cod. A. at

for

sacrammtum

20, sccreta voctu

caelum

for

saeculum

iii.
iii.

14,
IS,

et

tempora

iv.

Et

And,

lastly,

the kingdom

quartum

enim dcclinaucris

viii.

32,

munitio for motin ix. 3, tibi experienda x. 49, orationem for deprecationem xiii. 14, qui"^ in corde aut
in pro/undo maris "^sic. ..xiii. 52,... eisecreta niulta
lemporum, xiv. 5.

from some kindred

first

there

MS. now
were some

^ In verse 115 (4.5) of tbis chapter, saluare cum

qui periit is absent from both MSS., being, as

before stated, a conjectural insertion introduced

But in Cod. A. tlie words
into subsequent copies.

been
be attaclied to the end of
may preserve some element of the original
for uictus fuerat comes nearer to the

neq. eucrterit- qui uictus fuerat, vfhich have

added on
the verse,

si

proper proportions:

confess that at

reading;

quern considerasli v. 27, defectionem for defativ. 35, et uiuent et seruabimtur vi. 21,
Leuilam, vi. 49, Leuitae vi. 52, altum et spatiosum
3,

its

Et factum est secunda nocte

least

gationem

vii.

to

be asked whether there are absolutely no readings that have

rnermira metisttraui saecula

inmensum

et

independent position which Cod. A.

37,

el

ix.

recover the lost particle

60, xi. 1.

x.

prove the

to

faciunt Babylonii iii. 31, siait haix Jakob iii.: 32,

flatus iv. 5, tecum cogita alfiss'"" scientiam non...
iv. 10,

et

twice.

described more explicitly in Cod. A. as regniim

said

one or other of the later copies.

for creuerunt
ii.

et

is

been

possibly filtered through,

lost,

et

aliam sicut praecepit mihi.

which appeared to Daniel

occupies, but

21 Cod. S. has

we

Cod. A.

In

with the spirit of the next words,

be henceforth restored

will

ET ALIA SICUT dixerat mihi

xii.

in

Through the same authority another passage which has been curtailed

common

by a

fall

Syr.

tlie

margin

to

and iEth. versions than the periit of

later

MSS.
-

Similarly the Syr. and ^th. versions.

Arab, the reading of the two MSS.

cjjtj,)

Jts~ti

ijl^jirw

but

is

rf=-)J

In the

not (as Ewald

(.i^Jiliw.

31
which perplexed me, where the bulk of the MSS. seemed

isolated cases

Cod. A. and not with Cod.

a careful attention

would bo possible

to

the

erasures

served

and other MSS., but not

in Cod. S.

dispel

to

draw up a pretty long

to

to agree with

a .subsequent collation however of the latter MS. and

S.';

these difficulties.

Yet

still

it

of readings that are found in Cod. A.

list

I believe that all of these will prove

on exami-

nation to be mere accidental coincidences to be explained by the ordinary tendencies

that produce fluctuations in the text'.

Tho following readings ascribed

'

Cod.

to

S.

pda

XV. 63.

would bo clearly incouipatiUle with the theory tiiat

all later MSS. may be traced back to this source

teristic

alono

latibulis C.

unde

sit

iv.

quare A. and the

Vulg.,

S.

later

MSS.
diebustantisyi.28
xiii. 58

ipsum
I find

however

tantistemporibus

latter

tempora

11, &c.,

Cod.

tlicso places that

MSS.

rest of the

In

S.

but with Cod. A.

vii.

18 the insertion

of in fine (which Ililgenf. adopts for his text) seems

to separate Cod.

not only from

S.,

other MSS.,

all

but also from the Vulg. The error in this case

arose simply from not observing the difference of

7, 8,

Cod.

S.

My

videhimt.'

collation of

has in several other points brought out more

which that MS. stands to the

rest, as tho following corrections will shew
Achiae i. 2, ex eo iii. 21, habillonem (m erased)
clearly the relation in

iii.

28, in saecidiim

36, potest

C. 1,3,

iii.

34,

per nomina inuenics

iii.

9 (hence potest C. 4, 5, 10, 11; potes

iv.

H.),

7, 8, 9,

flamma,

et

uidi

iv.

48,

supera-

fortiludinem v. 55,
nisitas v. 56, aut sequentis vi. 7, quo apparerent
tunc vi. 40 {tunc is in C. 3, 4, 5, &c. and in A.),
rierant

iv.

49 (so C.

3, 4, 5, &c.),

creauit altered to ecrtauit

3, 9), jirop/ietes viii.

tum

viii.

10,

vii.

127 (57) {creauit C.

5 (so C. 3, 5,

7, S, 9,

quae (altered to qui) fecit

&c.),

fruc-

60,

mense

viii.

Iheremiel angelus C.

L.

1,

2,

3,

archang. C.

was natural

egressos

v.

manducahum
46,

superant

(so C. 3, 5, &c.),

xii.

51,

xiv. 12,

H.),

rcnouahit

xii.

23,

om. ut xiii. 32, om. cum xiii.

qui earn exterruerunt xv. 45,

C.

Icremicl archangelwt

5,

7.

Uriel

C. 6, Iluricl arcli-

(Instead of Uiercmihel, the

replies to the souls of the

who

nowhere

else in the book,

for a scribe to write Uriel, the

Ezra

name

this substitu-

gressus A. and most MSS. SpalPhalthiel A., C. 4, L. 1; sicut in

S.,

nouissimorum. .nee in priorum v. 42 S., sicut nun

priorum A. and most MSS.; nunc vii.
132 (62) S., C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c., om. nunc A., C. 2, Vulg.;
thesaurus mortalitatis viii. 54 S., thesaurus inmortalitatis A. and the other MSS.; habitatio in Hierusalem x. 47 S., similarly C. 2, Vulg., om. in A.,
.

nouiss....nec

C.

1, 3, 4,

5,

A,

43

9,

L.

S.,

qui inuu-

S., et

thihel V. 16

mihi aesca

xi.

5,

(These

36

was made several times independently, e.g. in

Cod. A., in some later MSS., and also in Arab.=);

om. tua

31 (so C.

iii.

tion

&c.,finem

ix.

C. 3, 4, 10,

W.

&c., Vulg.;

of the angel then speaking with

timore x. 26, comouerciur altered to comederetur

X. 26 (the latter in C. 3, 9, 10), inhahitabuiit xi. 40,

glorificamini

seruare

Urihel archmig.

righteous, which occurs

it

S.,

Vulg., archamjelus Oriel A.,

10,

8,

7,

7,

The

&c.

of the angel

temporum

19,

4,

iii.

to

and most MSS., quod inuocatum

Kieremihel archanrjeliis iv. 36

S.,

cum

vs..

S.

Vulg.

C. 10,

lateribus L.

12, L. 4, 7,

1, 2, 3, 4,

A,

ang. C.

noH viderunt, pro nun

.5,

est

name

in fine

25

est iv.

(1)

iioluptate

uoluntate A., C.

seruasse A., C.

catus

two attempts

find
S.

(2) latibulis C. 1, 3, 4, 5,

words constantly interchange)

the last word in the verse

'MS. Sangerm.

(We

&c.

was successful);

type in the foot-note of Sabatier, where ho refers to

:

and

Vulg.,

T.,

4, 5,

1, 3,

the above error of Cod.

really agrees, not with the Vulg.,

and the

emend

each of

in

This will be best illustrated by a few characexamples: Latilibu ii. 31 S., latibliis A.,

'

&c. (comp. ruina Hierusalem

x. 48);

temporum nouissima xii. 9

temporum omitted through homoeot.

finetn et
et

C. 2, Vulg.;

esca

xii.

51

S.,

A., m.ihi esca C.

absconsa in ahsconsis certa;

tionem uestram

xvi. 63,

64

S.,

7,

C.

S.
in

5, &c,
mihi Vulg.;

1, 3, 4,

esca

hie nouit adinuenterrae for certa D.,

T.,

;
;

32
I will now bring forward a few more noteworthy readings of Cod. A., some of
which throw a new and unexpected light on dark passages of the Latin version.

and

The MSS. seem

to

be nearly equally divided between the readings

mira agebant

in

iii.

et

S'.

similar parallelism in Gen. xlix. 6 might be alleged in

favour of the former, but to this the other versions are opposed

reading of Cod. A.,

impie agebant, which

et

Comp.

of the translation.

been more per^Dlexing

editors

to

may be noted

the few variations

Volckmar thought that the

Hilgenfeld substitutes his
regarding the Latin
solves

the

above,

p. 15,

own emendation

by reading

Ronsch,

conterui

(comp.

p.

Paedagogik, Leipzig, 1874,

In

XV. 39, Cod. S.

The

est.

has relegated
i.

e.

exteritus,

iv.

792),

Syr.

and

messum
while

.^th.,

worn

is

11.
T.).

ergo

si

at once

the

Fritzsche,

Cod. A.

con'upted

'

(see

not recognised in Lexicons,

we must
the

other,

'

out,'

read

N. Ott, Neue Jahrbucher

J.

and on the

A. has

29, Cod.

iv.

7 (comp.

to a foot-note.

it
'

exteruerunt, as

perf.

and

287,
p.

corrected reading non

ment with the

te corrup)to saeculo L.

This form of the participle of extero

15).

corrupto saeculo

qui existis in corrupto saeculo

et

exterritus,

but we have on the one hand, the

the reading of Cod. S. and

is

would have been best rendered by obnoxius

original Gk.

as hopelessly corrupt,

difficulty
1.

iam ex

et

in accordance with the style

exterius

iain

et

they rather support the

Perhaps no word in the book has

than exterius, which

most other copies in the following passage:

Among

more

also

is

30, vii. 18, viii. 35.

iii.

in ira agebant

et

in xv. 45,

it,

Philologie

f.

substantive

vnd

exteritionem'

non mensum fuerit quod seminatum

commends

itself to

us by

its

agree-

form non mensum explains the

original

curious reading in Cod. S. -nom suu, which has produced a large crop of conjectures'.

Instead of ...impleatur iustorum ****** areae

iustorum area*, as Hilgenfeld suggests.

Cod. S. in

vii.

since

it

is

iv.

39 Cod.

S.,

we have

Si non queris (not quaris)

Vulg., in ahsconsis absconsa. certe hie nouit adin.

absconsa in absconsis. certe hie nouit adin.

u. C. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10, &c.

(But

it

must be noted

(1)

that in Cod. S. a point lias been erased before ccrta,

and (2) that tlie order of the words preceding certe
is

el

4, 6, 7,

in ira agebant
0.

1, 3,

D.

et

S.,

C.

So

4, 5, 6,

mira agebant

10, 11, 12, L. 5, 0. 2, 5, 6, T.,

'

nem

the reading of

!),

II.,

C.

L. 1, 2, 3,

1, 2,

3, 7, 8,

W., Vulg.

also C. 9, 10, C. 11 (on. marg.), exterritio-

C. 3,

7, S,

e.g.,

si

it

non quis C.

cxcrcitationem C. 11

stands,

it

9, 10, 11,

(in text),

H.

extritionem was the original reading of Cod. A., but

it has been converted by the insertion of -ca- to
extricationem.
'

0.

different in Cod. A.).

1

is

quite unintelligible in the context in which

has passed through various transformations in the MSS.,

u. A.,

in Cod. A. ...impleatur

3,

no7i

usum

C. 5;

10, 11, D., L. 2, 3, 4, 5,

non cmissuin O.
*

T., Vulg.
non in usum C. 6,
non euulsum C. 3, 4, 7, 8, 9,
O. 1, 2, 5, non inuuhum L. 1,

As non inuersuni

This

is

7.

also the reading of Cod.

H.

L.

niinquam

si

'.),

Sie C.

C.

Now

1.

0,

and so Vulg.,

0,

si

nusquam

non

D., si

C. 4, 5, 7, 8,

II.,

Cod. A. has the same reading as that just quoted from Cod.

L. 1,

be

read

nun haeres

si

haereditatem snamJ, which

IIG

vii.

improve

to

to the

mens pi-imus

...sermu

(-iG)

tiie

may

MSS.

later

correct, for it is

(for

diebus

solum

(for

modum

Cod.

in

iu

A.

is

loquentem ad aquilaiii

ipsiiis,

S.)

viii.

Cod.

In

S.).

xii.

et

preposition (in) before pericida,

effected

the

Cod. A. has

Iiaec

change
sunt

of

uiiii

Van

of

der Vlis, in nouissirnis

The reading non comparuit,

59.

x.

In

arguentem earn

xiii.

;>1

xii.

also

original reading of Cod.

tlio

iniustitias ipsius^ (for

tribus'',

and in

xiii.

to

but

uenerunt

...decern...,

among

17 erunt

haec interpretatio

Cod.

its

later

in

The

S.).

presence in Cod. S.

MSS.

In

the reading of Cod.

MSS.

the

the

in

et

...eas iniustitias

(for erant,

from Cod. A.

19, is absent

uideruiii

Cod. A. stands alone

written above.

S.,

xiii.

29, et exient nationes

we

find

in

Cod. A. an

draconum Arabum...et
important

variation

sic

for

4ii,

has been

reading iuterpretationes qua

audisti xiv. 8, as the other versions require, instead of ...quas tu uidisti Cod. S.
XV.

Ix-

by Cod. A.

Arab., but also

Cod. A. alone has the correct reading,

3-5

instance to

this

in

S.

mentioned, emerges from the confused text of Cod. A.

eius (for et haec interpretationes Cod. S.),

has

MiK, and

and that

.">,

S.)

being written over an erasure).

(-utt

in

authority the emendation of Hilgenfeld, solum modi-

a noaissiinis diebus in Cod.

suggested by the scholar just

xii.

out

tunis

the Vulg.

in

supported not only by the Syr.,

its

accipiet

of the Vulg.

nun nouissimus were transmitted by Cod.

...et

This emendation

Again, this MS. stamps with

cum

The reading

nuuissimus must have resulted from an attempt

et

words

for the

text,

periculum pertran.stm'f, quomodo

antepositiim

confirmed by the Syriac.

is

but

S.,

over queris (thus deleted) the word heres has been written, so that the passage

now

l',

In

flatus eoruin...fertur super terrain,

viz.

sic flatus,

The word

sibilatus^.

contentio, xv. 33, has been accepted by editors solely on the authority of later MSS.,

Cod.

for

'

So

S.

has constaiifia

also C. 7,

8.

(This

is

in

Cod. A.

tlie

another ilhistration of

and some of tlie later

MSS.) Various attempts have been made to obviate
the uuusaal consti-uction of the verb, e.g. arguentem
cam et iinuslitias ipsius C. 3, 5, 9, 11, D., T., Vulg,
iigreeiuent Ijetween Cod. A.

arguentem earn

iiiiusticiis ipsius C. 10, ari/iten-

lem iniustitias eius II., and in Cod. A. earn lias

been expunged by a coiTector. In the next verse
we have an instance of arguo with two accusatives, et imjnetates ijisorum urguet illos, Cod. S.,
B.

passage stands thus

and again
I'laut.

in xiii. 37

Afen. v.

5. 37.

et

inconstabilitio regno

Cod. A.,

8.

and Vulg.;

Caocilius Stat.

1.

conip.

149 {Camir.

Bom. Fragm.

ed. O. Ribbecli), and Prov. xxviii. 23.

Old Lat. Speculum, qui arguit hominem uius
suas (Mai, Nov. Pair. Bihh i. 2, p. 45).

The iEth. has also nine tribes in tlie Syr. and

in the

Arab, the inimber

^

nine and a

half.

example of this word given in the

from Caelius Aurel. de Morh. Acut. ii.

Tlie only

Lexicons
'i',

i.s

is

accedeute spirationis persecutione

cum quodam
5

The

illorum.

text of xv.

51

is

with the letter

passage

thus:

Cod.

we read

S.,

Cod. S.

te.

we may

non

ut

jjossis

suscipere potentes et

te

and Cod. A.

possituos,

lias

written over ...nt erased;

non possint

Infirmaheris. .ut

amatores Vulg., but for possint

possintuos,

but

therefore venture to restore the

For surgebit

tuos suscipere potentes et amatores.

xvi. 10,

in Cod. A. liorrehit.

In a short passage of the book we get a glimpse of the Latin text of a somewhat
earlier period,

Prayer of Ezra

the

for

MSS.

extract in a few

36)
Saec.

11,

been handed down as an

has

which

of the Bible, the oldest of

the Cod. Vatican, reginae Sueciae num.

ill

20

(viii.

anterior to Cod.

is

(=

VIII.

S.,

e.

by Sabatier,

Ecclesiae Aniciensis Velaunorum, Saec. IX. (=Cod. Colb.), both collated

g.

the Bibl.

Cod. Vat.), in

in

a MS. of the Latin Bible in the Univ. Library of Jena, Saec. XIV. (= Cod. Jen.), collated

by Hilgenfeld, in a MS. of Trin.

Coll. Dubl., Saec. xiv.

some other

Saec. XV. (=Cod. O. 8), as well as in

after

notice

occurs

also

it

maintaining in

these verses

viii.

ex xioluntate

tuum timorem

Moz.

pecudum

(ed.
is

made

in Cod. S.

iioni

the reading of Cod. S.

the

In

it.

have pecorum, which

Migne),

Sabatier), Jen., 0. 8,
ludicati..., for

In

viii.

and Cod. A. have sunt

first

letter is

Tom.

Brcviarum
}>. S78 (Migne, Palmlogia Lat.
singular that the Abb5 Le Hir

Litiinjia Mozarahiai, Vol.

Gdthictim, Cant. lxi.

i.xxxvi.).

It is

li.,

searched in vain for this quotation {Etudes Bihliques,

I.

he was naturally puzzled at the reference

by Volckmar ('Mi.ssale Romauum Mozara-

p. 141);

given

bicum, niissa in leria

i)ost

rentccostcn

p.

13U

'

D.

Buck Ezra, p. '273,1, but a little consideration

might have enabled him to see a confused combina4'

we have

authorities; thus

0.

Jen.,

Colb.,

comp. the

and Moz.

8,

qui habitas

Cod. A.,

and has naturally led

also

2<S

eo;

to ...ex uoluntate tua

iudicati,

Moz.

(as.

given correctly by

Cod. S. has iudicati sunt (scarcely

'

i'f.

works

tion of

two

viz. tlie

Miss. Rom., wliere cliap.

Basnage

whereas

the reading of Cod. A.,

30, Vat., Colb.,

iis

viii.

Migne),

29, Vat., Colb., Jen., A., O. 8, as well

viii.

is

(ed.

and Arab

Syr., ^Eth.,

more probably a lengthened

sibihitu uchrmciiti, atqiw aspcro.

'

although

Cod. A.,

yet in a few instances

reads qui inhabifas saeculum, and in

cogn. Cod. A.,

tuam timorem... stands

timorem... in the copies

as

S.

tuum timorem cognouerunt,

qui ex uoluntate;
iioluntate

S.,

here-

shall

20, Vat., Moz., Colb., Jen., A., 0. 8, qui habitas in saeculum

comp. the Syr. and .^th., while Cod.

qui

Now

Liturgy'.

by the above

in a Bodl. MS.,

and

A.),

MSS., which

biblical

with Cod.

close connexion

rather reflects the text transmitted

in aeternmn

Mozarabic

the

in
its

(=Cod.

distinct

jioints

out

(conij).

in

this
ii.

'

titre

bizarre,'

'M, .37 is

quoted,

Fabricius, Cod. Pseuilep.

V. T. Ed. 2, li. p. 191), and the Brei\ Mozarab.,

which contains the long quotation from ch. viii.
^ In verse 33 we read, lusti cnim Colb., Jen.,
A.,

O.

8, ?;<m

(altered to

-</)

on'm Cod.

iusti alone is assigned to Cod. S.,

this

MS. was

iusti) followed

ratlier

tustus or

A., while

but the reading of

iustis

by cnim (now erased).

(altered to

It

is

however

Esdras in the majority

Cod. S.

cliaptcrs

iu

together

wliicli

xvi.,

MSH., that the text of Cod. A.

ol'

compare xvi. 20

we may

as an e.\ample

and

xv.

diii'ers

iona the

book of

'ith

most widely from

tliat

of

23 according to the two recensions

Cod. a.
20

Ecce /amis plaga dimissa

tribulatio eius

et

est,

tdquam

mastia;

casti-

gatio in disciplina.
21

Et super

plagas
22

Ecce

erit

omnibus non se auertent ah iniquitatihus suis nee super Ims

his

mernorantur sempiterna;

annonae

pacem,

xdlitas in lyreui super terrain ut 'putent sihi esse directam

tunc

superjlorescent

mala

super

itiiani

super terrain,

gladlvs

terrain

et

fmnis

(altered to -es).

23

Et aperiant

(altered to aporient)

et

gladius dispersit

(altered to disperdet) (piae superauerint a fame.

Cod.
20

Ecce /amis (altered to

21

Et in Ids omnibus

-es)

et

S.

plaga

et

tribulatio

et

angustia, missa sunt

jlagella in emendatione.

loruin

22

Ecce

pacem,

et

to -es) et

23

fame

non conuertent ab iniquitatihus

suis,

neque Jiagel-

memores ermit semper.

annonae

erit

se

super terram,

uilitas

sic

ut putent sihi

tunc germinabunt mala super terram, gladius

magna

eniin

esse

directum-

fumis

(altered

confusio.

plurimi qui inhabitant terram interient,

et

gladius j)erdet

caeteros {ceteros written above) qui superauerint a fame.

down we

Again, a few verses lower

have,

Cod. a.

30

Quemadmodum

(altered

relinquentur

to

-quuntur)

in

oliueto

tres

uel

quattuor oliuae,
31

Aut

sicut in uinia (altered

to -ea) uindimiata (altered to -dem-)

<'
:

^'<b-

remanet racemus patens ab scrutantibus uindimiam (altered to -dem-)

diligeni (two letters erased at end).

32

Sic remanebunt...

3G

Cod.
oO

Quemadmodum

31

Aut

32

Sic relinquentur...

S.

relinquentur in ollueto

singulis arboribus

et

ant qua-

tres

tuor oliuae,
sicut in iiinea

vindemiata raciini (altered to

relinquentur ab his

-ce-)

qui diUgenter uineam scrutantur.

In these two chapters we have no Oriental version to

assist

lis

in the criticism

of the Latin text, and therefore quotations from early writers would be here especially

welcome, yet hitherto one only has been pointed out by editors,

from

xvi.

had been quoted from

It is a curious fact that

country^

to

5 Esdr.

(=4

the editors of Gildas have from time to time called

on this book of Ezra.

now

give in

and subjoin the passages as they stand in Cod.

we have

these seems to shew that in Cod. A.

text which

was used by

Quid

'

Non

jjraetej'ea

minatus

utiqiie

de hoe

sit

beatus Esdras i^ropheta Hie bibliotheca

hoc

attendite,

tecto elicit,

Epist.

sed do

Mo:

disceptans

inodo

ex-

p. 35).

is

evidently borrowed from

.\vi. GO, qui extendit caelum quasi catneram,

and not from a somewhat similar passage in Is. si.
_'2,
which is thiw cited by Ambrose: qui statuit
raelum ut cameram, Hexaem. vi. 2 (Tom. I.

4 Esdr.

'

Rev. A.

In the so-called 'Epistola' of Gildas, generally

ascribed to the middle of the sixth century.

Thos.

Wright thinks, that

(jf

it

was rather the work

an

.\nglo-Saxon, or foreign priest, of the seventh cen-

52

2 Esdras

V.

'

Vol.,'

noiiniliil

1849,

etiam

dif-

Gild. ed. Joan. Josseli-

vers., a.d. 15G8.

xvi. as

variations

'Salisbury

te.stimoiiia

W. Haddan,

variations,'

dicit

by Dr. Guest [Proceedings of the

Institute,

Haec Esdrae

niis, fol.

legis

Iluec

ferunt a uulgata Icctione.'

chap.

col. 116).
-

'

'

nuoiisly defended

Tom.

This

Gildas,

comparison of

at last discovered the recension of the

Archaeological

col. 909).

Cod. S.

in

tendit C(w/uni sicut C(imeram,ETpiit.xx\x.{od.Beued.

II.

the quotations in

full

and

A.,

Gildas.

Gild.

XV. 21

own

Esdr. xv., xvi.) by a writer of our

the peculiar text of these extracts', without attracting the notice of a

writer

single

a short citation

60 by Ambrose'; but some centuries before the date of our two oldest MSS.

several verses

attention

viz.

The

latest editor, the

describes the passage from

Vet. Lat. ap. Vulg., with considerable

but his .attempt to account for these

is

not satisfactory:

(1(>

verses), in

'

Gildas also quotes...

the Old Latin retained in

but corrected by the Greek.'

{Cnuncils atid

adopted by H. Mor]ey {English writers. The tcriters

Documents relating to Great Britain

and Ireland, ed. by A. W. Iladdan and W. tjtubbs,

before Chaucer, p. 219), but the earlier date

Vol.

tury {Biogr. Brit. Lit.

p.

128),

and

his opinion is

is

stre-

Ecclesiastical

I.

pp. 70,

18.'), .i.D.

1869.)

37
22

Non

Domimis mens:

mea super

dextera

j^o-^'cet

^jecca/ftes,

nee cessabit romphaea super effundentes sanrjuinent innocuum

23

Exihit ignis ah ira mea,

super terram.

2^

menta terrae

2'i

qui peccant,

non jyarcam

et

et

devorabit funda-

et

peccatores quasi stramen incemum.

non observant mandata mea,

Discedite

illis.

dicit

Uae

eis

Doudnus,

apostatae, et nolite contami-

Jtlli

Noidt Deus qui jteccant in eum,

26

nare sanctificationem meam.

27

propterea iradet eos in mortem,

in occisionem.

et

Jam

eniiu

uenerunt super orbem terrarum mala multa.'

Various readings from Cod. B. (=Dd.
22.

pareet B.

I.

17, Uuiv. Library, Cambridge)'.

23. terre B.

romp/iea B.

Ue

24.

26. jieccauit B.

B.

5 ESDR.

Cod. A.=
XV. 21, 22

Ilaec
ed;

dicit

dextera

tes /

24

terra,

^&

stramen

apostate

"'

peccant

This

is still

the only surviving

eos

in

MS. of

that can be appealed to for the extracts which I

quote.
Some fragments of the Cottoniau MS. (Vitellius

A.

VI.),

as Mr. E.

M. Thompson has kindly

dns,

dicit

'

filii

contaminare

Nouit

ds qui

Propterea

mortem

Gildas,

ohser-

discedite

mea.
eS

Uae

non

Nolite

scificatione

ig-

peccatores

<&

mandata mea
illis

exiit

incensum,

2ieccant~'et

Non pared

d<k

&

in-

deuorauit fuii-

terrae

qui

uant

2(j

sanguinem

nocuum sup

quasi

par-

p>eccan-

rumphea

cessauit

nis ah ira eius

hiis

2'i

sup%

effundentes

damenta

non

ds ;

mea

nee

sup

23

dni

et

in

tra

occisio

informed mo, escaped the tire, but these

contain the quotations from 5 Esdras.
'

In these extracts the text is printed

Cod. A., and in Co.l. S.

line as it stands in

d..

ii'.t

lino for

38
27

neni

Jam

sup

orhem

enim

terraru

tienenmt
viala.

22. cessauit altered to -hit.

Cod.

S.

Haec

XV. 21

Non

22

nee

res.

cessahit

23

&

terrain';

terrae

quasi stramen incensum

&

cant.

fZJ.;

j^eccato-

rumphea

sup

innocuu

sup

ah ira eius

exiit ignis

fundamenta

raidt

24

sup

sanguinem

effundentes

dns

dicit

mea

dextera

2^^"'c>i''

2^^'^^(''tores

tfc

Ue

t& deito-

eis

qui pec-

non ohseruant mandata mea

dicit

dns-; Nonparcainillis-; discedite filii ajiotes-

2.5

tate-;

qm

26

nolite

sionem-;

mea.

scificatione

oms qui de**linqunt in

&

tradidit eos ds in morte

(-.jypterea

27

contaminare

nouit dns

Jam enim

uenerunt

illu.

in occi-

sup orhem

terrarum mala.

agreement between the

In the following quotation from the next chapter, the

text of Cod. A.

and that given by Gildas

Gild.

xvi. 3, 4, 5

hmnissus

est

aliqnis

recutiet

nunquid

extinguet

Dominus Deus

Et

exiet

Epist.

gladius uohis ignis,

7iu'nquid

ignis

ignem

mittet

ex

leonem

iracundia

et

Coruscahit, et quis non timehit?

11

Deus cuncta minahitur

12

tvemet terra

5, 6, S. recuciet

B.

i),

esurientem

quis

eius,

10

et

quis est qui recutiet ea?

et

cum stramen

mala,

et

more marked:

stiU

is

et

in

silua?

incensum

est

qui

quis

fuerit?

recutiet

extinguet

tonahit et quis

quis non terrebitur?

ant

ea?
eum'i

non horrehitl

facie eius

fundamenta maris fluctuant i<r de jirofando.

exiet B., cxibil ed. Jas.sel.

12. (le sii/erbo

B.

quis qui

e.H. B.

10.

Thduahit

IJ.

39
ESDR.

Cod. a.
/-

xvi. 3

minus

5
4

eum,

guat

i7imissus

ignis.

uohis

qui extin-

inmisa sunt uohis

eu, ?

mala'

quis

<&

auertat

qui

est

uohis

gladius

est

quis

quis ~

<

qui

reciir-

Nuniquid

ci<i'

ea

tid;

aliquis

entem

silua

in

quid

inmisam a

forte

recuciet

sagitario

mala

mittit

ea

qui

ct

tonahit

conterretur

eius'

trenid;

curus-

timehit

non

mento

eius

'

terra

quis

quis est

nun

qids

ignis

horre-

Dns cominatuv

bit ^

noil

quis

<-

<L-

<

"

eu

extinguat

exiet

t&

iracundia eius

cahit

12

fuerit

incensv,

sagitd

Dns ds

11

cu

igne

Aut nuniquid recutiS

10

esit,ri-

Aut nu-

extinguit

stramen

recu-

leone

quis

faciae

a funda-

mare

fluctuat^

de ^pfundo.

t).

inmissus altered to immissus.

esurientem, s apparently added above

9.

exiet altered to exit.

4.

nun

cs-

and then erased.

altered to

10.

curuscahil altered to corus-;

11.

conterretur, con erased.

12.

tremet altered to tremit ; fluctuat' altered to Jiurlual.

?ivn.

?.

40
Cod.

Missus

gladius

quis e qui auertat

<fc

sus e nobis ignis

5

illud

qui

leonein

ardere

missd

pellat

11

12

3, 4.

wliich

None

ea

earlier tlian

(j,

\i,

like

L.

Cod.

made.

7,

T.,

O.

Terra

ipsius

eius

mare fluctuat^ de

treniuit

migsus altered to inmissus

missa altered to inmissa.

6.

extinguat altered to -guet.

",.

repellit altered to -let.

8.

repellat altered to

the state

be

comtninabit'

a facie

fundamta

Jj

p)rofundo.
illud altered to ilium

(bis);

'

'

(bis).

partially erased.

a close

my

remarks on the textual criticism of

found tabulated

discovered

of

corrvs-

the chapters attached to

of

will

'

-let.

corruscabit, the first

bring to

reei

tonabit

Dns

and W.,

forti

?
?

conteritur

at

it

the

The MSS.

the Vulg.

in

end of

this

Introduction.

English libraries can be ascribed to a period

in

Tiie references scattered through the preceding pages

13th century.

3,

timebit

non funditus

enable us to single out

will

non

non surgebit?

hitherto

the

eum

extinguat

quis

quis

have examined

qui

e
<t

book of Ezra, and

of those

aliquis

sagittario

quis

aut

Numquid

tt

With these extracts

Uh

sihta

nioxque

5.

10.

in

repelM:

(t

quis

<L-

Dns ds mittit mala

quis
Exi& ignis ex iracundia
?

cabit

Mis-

illiod ?

<

quis

et

iioi

stipulam

in

sagittd

repellit

eswiente

qui extinguat

Numquid

ignem

coeperit

lU

ea

repellat

aliquis

quis

d'

Missa sunt nobis mala

extinguat

the

S.

xvi.

the

interesting

instance,

for

the

more

text

in

are

specimens in the

often grouped

Cod. S. before

list:

together as exhibiting,

many

corrections

had

been

Cod. C. 10 and occasionally Cod. C. 11 have preserved some difficult readings,

which have been replaced in most other MSS. by attempted emendations.

also

Codd. C.

sometimes retains readings of

this

kind, though embedded

in

much

Cod. H.

that

is

late

41
and corrupt.
for

Codd. C.
of our

the text

As

edition.

MSS.

list

be dismissed without further remark,

them, was probably copied from

printed

to form gradually a complete catalogue of those

Bible which contain

Lat.

Addenda a supplementary

the

may

0. 4

would be worth while

it

of the

L. 8 and

2,

book, as given by

of

book of Ezra,

4th

the

will

my

have come under

tliat

all

among

insert

I take

notice.

me

thanking numerous correspondents who have kindly assisted

this opportunity of

same time that

the search, and of stating at the

in

be happy to receive further

I shall

information on the subject from those connected with public or private libraries.

The

references

by Hilgenf

the

denote

'

ed.

be incorporated in chap,
the

numbering

vii.,

ed.

trust,

be readily imderstood

vii.

articles.

referred

Ronsch's

to

me may

'

Italn

generally

As the missing fragment must henceforth

awkward device

the

of

interpolating

can scarcely be maintained any longer.

patristic references to chap. vii.

For

A. Hilgenfeld, Lips. 1869.'

constantly

have ventured to make the necessary readjustment

of the verses;

middle of chap.

in the

have

Marburg, 1875,' and the illustrations given by

2,

be regarded as sujjplementing his

in

will,

Judajorum,

Messias

Old Latin forms and constructions

und Vulgata,

me

the books quoted by

to

36

105,

have not deemed

a chap,

(vi.)

In reprinting the

superfluous to subjoin

it

various readings from a few MSS. which came to hand'.

I regret that, owing to the

leisure

little

at

my

disposal, the

work has been delayed longer than might have been expected.

me now
of

my

tions,

my

return

to

kindly allowed

me

To

collation of

Hort

for

Guidi

am

remains

examining the
series

Wright, who has been ever ready to aid

Dr. Ignace

It only

for

Gildemeister for the letter which he has

Fragment and furnishing me with a

to Prof. \V.

and counsel.

J.

to publish, to the Rev. F. J. A.

notes on the

and

thanks to Prof.

publication of this

under

two Arabic MSS. in the Vatican.

special

I will

give

me

first

of valuable

proof

sugges-

with his sympathy

obligation

for

his

careful

a short account of their

contents in the Addenda, reserving for a future work the full use of these important
materials.

me

during

M.

my

J.

Gai-nier also

visits to

has a claim on

the Bibliotheque

1 The way in which the oft-quoted passage from

Jerome has been passed on from editor to editor

fornis

one of the many literary curiosities connected

with the history of this book of Ezra.

'
et 7)ropoKi!4' niihi librum apocr}-phum
tuni est

quod post mortem nuUus

B.

Instead of
ubi scrip-

pi\i aliis

my

gratitude for the facilities afforded

Communale

audcat

at Amiens.

by a strange oversight printed

and ...gaudeal...; his mistake reappeared in Laurence and even in Liicke (so far as he
quotes the passage, Vcrsuch eincr fillst. JEinleitunij
in d. Offenh. des Joh.), and has been repeated by
Volckmar, Hilgenfeld, and Fritzschc.
deprecari,' Fabricius
...prophias...

42

LIST OF MSS.
Amiens.
A.

Communale.

10, Bibliotheque

Paris.
S.

'Cod.

Sangerm.',

11505,

fouds Lat.,

Bibliotheque Nationale.

Casibridge.
c.

= Ee. IV. 28, University Library.

= Dd. vii. 5,
= 0. 4. 5, St. Peter's College.
(Chapters

= 0. 4. 6,
= 531 (ol.

i. ii.

are not in C.

601),

3.)

Gonville

and Cains

College.

= D. III. 47, St.

= 2. A. 3, Jesus

= C.

24, St.

Catharine's College.
College.

John's College.

T "S
= 2. 1. 6, Emmanuel College.
= A. 5. 11, Sidney Sussex College.
= 7. E. 3, Fitzwilliam Museum.

43

non do2mi**ent

&

ap

parebit locuf to2menti

SO

& cum

illo

ent locuf re
(fol.

62.

r.

h.)

(v.

36)

44

&

quilltionif ;

clibanuf ge*hen

nae

oftendfc^

earn

locunditatif

&

fiif

contra

nifi

paradi

gentef

quS

intellegite

tif-^ uel

non

cui

negaf

contra

in

&

.-^

&

requief-^

to2menta
loquenf

10

&

ignif

ibi

ante

uiii

eniin

haec

unde

funt

pofita

habebit

&

ebdo

licut
eft

conftituti

&

refpondi tunc

&

dne

&

*** praefentef

fpati

auts fob oltendi

t'

Et

dixi v^

haec autem

qu,9

o eiuf*^

locunditaf

liic

incipiant uidere

ludiciu nieum

&

uid&e contra

neque lux

mada* anno2um; hoc

fer**uiftif^

uel cuiuf diligentiaf fpre

uiftif

folumodo fplendo2em

omnef

uid&e

claritaf

claritatif altiffimi -^

dicfc tunc altiffin^

excitataf

&

&

neque

nunc dico

(v.

beati

obferuantef

a te

ad

dicef

eof

in

quae autem conftituta f-^ fed

hi

die

folem

neq;
(v.

40) neque

tonitruum

neq;

co*rufcationem
uentuni

neq;

luna

que

^'

neq;

mane

aqua

^^

20
ne

fero -^

neque

r^

quif enim

ell

de prefentib;

non peccauit

-^ uel quif

tuam

deo

ad paucof ptmebit

qiTui

Ct nunc ui

futunT faeculi locunditatera

multif enim

frtcere r^

ta

aefta

fponfione

enim

increuit

to2m
nof

in
a

tem

<|ue

eftuf

neque

uaer

*haeme

neq;

malum

ne

&

ab hif '^

neque

gaelu*

gufr^

neque grandine

neq;

ro2e

pluuiam

.'

neque

neque noctem
ante

lucem

fri

25

&
&

neque

neque
neq;

nito2r "^

(fol. 62. V, a.)

co2

dedux nof

&

in corrup

lu

itinera

mo2tif; of

tendit nobif fem,taf Bdition,f

meridiem

tionem

quod nof abelinau

xeq;

mea

02atio

natuf qui non preteribit

neq;

hif erat

quib;

qui

neque aerem nequ&e

nebraf

15

nu

neque

&

qui

talif-^

neque

ftellaf

bem /
neq;

haec

ludicn

longae fecit nof a uita,

hoc

non

omnef qui
30

pondit d

paucof
creati

me &
(fol.

fed

funt

dixit
G2.

V. i.)

paene

&

ref

45j

45

(v.

.50)

&

me

audi

te -^

ftruani

&

aut quod raruni nafcitur

de fequenti corripim to,

&

Propter hoc non

*abundat uiliuf-^ quod

ti

duo

non

tu

impiof

electof

uero

ad haec

In

te

lapi

<luod

pau

eum

10

tia

ftant

dixit

pondera

quae

qnin qui hab&i

dificile

:-

gaudfo

fun

hab& habundan

qui

&

fie

qd

me &

ad

refpondit

cnim

rariuf pra&iofiof

cogitafti

habuenf

fi

&

dominato2 due

niul

ualde ad nuineruin eo2ri

multof luftof fed

tiplican Y^ audi

cof

quia dixif

cniin

effe

paucof

def

enim

unuin faeculuin

altiflimo

fed

fufficit

dixi

amare

promif

I)

componef eof

&

utem

&

55)

due

fictile

nt J"

&

folum

modum

dixit

habundat,

bo3 enim fun paucif

me

ad

non hoc
15

fed mterro

20

proi)terea

fecerunt

&

eft

per

meum

&

non

eonim qui pe

titudinera

enim funt

ipfi

pon

autem argen

fup

f, ,

qui uano nunc adnmila

&

argentuin

aera
.

ti

&

ferrum fup aeramentu

plumbu

&

fictile

aeftima

fuD ferrum

fuQ

&

funt

flamae /

&

tu

fint pra&iof<

&

25

****

63.

r.

&

exarferunt / ferbe

&

refpondi

&

ra

peperifti

quid

a.)

SO

ficut

&

funt

extincti
dixi

*** factuf ~

defide

rabiha / quod multiplicat'

(fol.

ti

runt

"'quae

fumo adaequa

fimijatae

plumbu

glo2iam

qui

1.

nientum

qui

nieam nunc dommatio

rierunt

auruin

fun

funt

ipfi

&

conllnf tabo2 fuD mul

turn

quod

nom,natum

quof nunc noiuen

fduabuntur

nem

terrain

multipli cat

locunda

{(t

quoniodo pote

creatura

plumnmiu

& dic& tibi ^ adula

& narrabit tibi di
re ei
enim & auruni creaf
cenf
& aeramen
& argentura
turn -^ & ferruin quoque
fictile
&;
& plummum

ga
(v.

dixi

tibi

O
.

tu
fi

* ter
fenfuf

de puluere

c&era creatura \'

(fol. (53. r. I.)

&

(v.

GO)

46

puluerem non

non

ut

nunc

(v.

65) penniuf

propter

qnm

fcientef

lugeat

fier&

inde

&

faciebat faeculum

-^

nobifcum

aiitem

torquemur

natum

effe

fenfuf

fenfum

cit

do ltiflimuf facienf

erat ipfum

melmf enim

dam & omnef

&

la&entur

uenerunt

hoc

parauit

ludicium

hommum

funt

uero

&

tur

multum enim meli

uf

quam

illif

Non enim

cruciamenta

mortem repromif

fam

fibi

qnm

faluabimur

to to2mentabimur

Omnef enim

&

faluati

20

qui

&

^ &

plenae

funt

nati

non effemuf

tem

ad

25

fi

(fol.

\^

fc

63. V. a.)

emm

con

quomo

uel

quan

tempuf ex

habuit * altiflimuf

qm

inhabi

tant faeculum

legem

fraudauef

in ludicio

hi*f

nobif

& refpondit
& dixit
me

70) uenifl&

&

-^

quo longrtmmitatem

poft nior

fortaflif

non feruaue

nouiflimif tempo2ib;

'"ludicio uenientif:^

meliuf
(v.

&

grauati delictif;

mandata ac

quid habebunt dicere

quatu

peccatif

iniquitatem

do refpondebunt in

commixti funt miquita

tib;

ert

fenfum

earn qua acceperunt,

to2m

fed

&

fequuti

Nobif utem

prodf

qui

crucia

qnm

cipientef

runt

nee falute

polt

quid

15

nee enim fciunt

hmc

fecef -^

fperant ludi

quui

ergo como2antef funt

habentef

de

bunturr^

nobif

nunc

dixifti

crefcit

in terra

pecora locundsen

eft

cium

10

quic

tuif intelle

qnm

&

'^

&

feiifiV

nobifcum

quadripedia

nati

iiel

ge

omnef

qui

ludicii

fermonib;

awreftef beitise

lugeant

prima prae

cref

"

genuf -/

qui cu eo

funt

30

&

non

ea

quae

&

;ppt

V
eof

juidit

refpondi '^

&

(fol.

fed

j>pt

tempo2a
dixi

63. V. h.)

(V.

75)

47
(i

te

dne

feruo tuo

fi

tem

nunc

uel

mor

poll

tiilimi#priinum

ii

uauer warn

&

conferuati conferua
IN

bimur requie

ueniant tepora lUa

ram

creatu

renouare

10

aino

aut

& ref
pondit ad me & dixit
tu
oftendam tibi & hoc

do cruciamur V^

cum
ne<]ue

connumeref

cum

hif

&

enim ~

operum
pud

rtltiflimum -^

tibi

demonftrrtbitur

Nam

tmmuf

tiae

ah

nio

mo2iatur

te mfpiratione

<|Uia

ltiflinn r^

lua /

tnftef,

qnin

fpreuer

faecun

non

polVunt

uuiant

uia /

terti

dent repofitam mercedem

quartrt
fibi

25

crucia*

*tum

qumt'<

uia

cum

*den

filentio

uia /

de

30

r^ ut dimit
(fol.

culu ah angelif conferuan

ho

ut

magno

uidentef que

fexta

'"1

niodfi

co2po2e

in

uidentef alio2um habita

rece*

uia pniurt

&

in nouiflim,f repolitum

fenten

64.

r.

a.)

80)

in cruciamentif r^

uia ^^ conliderabrtnt

mo2te

de

altiflimo

uagntef erunt

fed

mi crediderunt

fermo"; quando ^fectuf

fuent

tur

(v.

hif qui tefttfintif altdh

non

fed

ufque in nouiflim,f tem

po2ibuf,

non mgredien

ut

20

repofituf a

ha

reuerfione bonii frtcere

thefaurul'

tibi

qui

euiii -^

bitationef

da

te

cruciantur

qui

mfpirationef

legem

fpreuerunt r^

qui

eif

qui timent

15

fer

corum

Sc

dolentef femo

noli* commifceri

hae*

non

contcmpfer

(pii

eiuf

amodo

rmtem

(1

altiflnni

oderunt eof

incipief

quib;

in

eo2um

legem

donee

&

&

inlpirauerunt

reddirauf unuf quif

que animara fuam

<jui

quide eff& eoruin qui

qiiando

euiii

dedit adorare glo2iam al

dcmonllra due

-^

iterum

tatur

inueni gratiam co2a

de

eif

ntranfientem cruci
(fol.

U.

r.

h.)

(v. b.5)

48
mentum

amtum

tum cogitamentu

feptima cruci

uia

omnium

fupra dictae funt uiaru

maio2

qnm

-^

m
cefcent m

munt^

qnm

& confu
& mar

horronb;

timoribuf -^ ui

dentef glo2iam

feducrtt

ui

uident complecati

onem

in

pio2u

ammae

eif

111

tertiuf

altiffimi

eaf

Item faecunduf o2do

ta,

d&abefcent

confufionem -^

non

ut

I^e

nirtlu

quo uagant^ im

man&
02do

&

-^

quae

punitio

/ uidentef tefti

monium quo

co2a que uidentef pecca

&

izerunt -^

cipient

Nam

10

tem

nouifllmif

mdican

porib;

quo

coram

n fidem data ~

eo

02do ~ hic

co2ruptibili -^

15

po2e c5mo2atae

eo

in

tem

(v.

intellegentef

re

in

promptuariif congrega
ti

tio

feruie

quar

lex,

quiem quern nunc

quan

do incipi& feruari a ua
fo

ordo

tuf

plafmau eaf / quo

q'

uidentef feruauer que

ru qui uiaf feruauerunt

altifllmi /

tuf ~ eif

teftifiea

requiefcent cu filen

multo ab angelif con

at

runt

cum

labo2e

& omni ho2a

penculum

altiffimo

fuftmuer

20

ut* pfectae

feruati -^

cuftodirent legiilato2if
(v.

90) legem -^

de hif fermo
uident

cum

hic

glonam

iufcipit

eaf

eiuf -^

qui

25

prinv^ /

bo2e

multo

ut

uincerent

certati

cum

(fol.

quomodo

cor

effugennt nunc

adhuc autem uidentef

funt

V. a.)

&

la

plenum

liberati funt r^

fpatiofum recipere

frui nefcientef

eif plafnia

6k

futuram quomodo

qnm

cum

ijnin

quintuf o2do / ex

angu%m &

enim d feptem ordinef,

Ordo

hereditatem pofledef

requiefcent

nam

&

exultatione

inulta

in

eo2u manentem glo

riptibile

inpnniif

qu*e

fimif

ultantef

quod

propter

&

30

talef

&

inmo2

fextuf o2do
(fol.

V. i.)

nouif

95)

,,

49

inodo

&

uultuf

incipiife

fulgcrc

eoruni

quomodo

ficut

fol

incipient

quomodo n C02rupti
feptimuf 02do

nib;

fupradictif

qniii

exultabunt

dutia -^

non

oni

eft

niaio2

cum

qmii

Sc

qui

confufi

10

<i

adliuc

die

ludicii

fare

potennt *

filiif

fratref

pro

15

fie

recipere

fi

ad

proxiinif-^

fi

canffiraif

gabit

to2um

bunt

un/.

luftitiaf

fiiaf

amodo

ut

ahunti

entur pdictae uiae cru

ciatuf */ quof patiunt^ a

modo

dabit''

mabuf poftquam
rati fuerint

dixifti

tem

'

''

aut

cur&*

j> aliquo

quif que

quo

dixit

aut

&

dixi,

&

abrrtham j)pt

&

ut

uideant

movfef

25
mihi

pdicta* f fermonef
(fol.

quje

-^

65.

r.

30
a.)

(fol.

65.

in

luftitiaf,

fep

ro

tunc

fepa

de

&

dieb; erit hbertaf

earum

B.

fodomitaf

am

de corrib;

uideant

ut

refpondi

roga* pn^

& dm,
tenipuf

&

j> eo

modo muenny modo qnni

qui iieglexennt

(v.lOO)et refpondi
ergo

20

f'

^P

Omnef emm po2ta

hic ordo animaruiii luf

fiden

uel

fi

do2miat

nemo

nuqua.

"''

j>

;p parentib; r^

filii

inanduc&

aut

excu

patref

fi

fratrib;

f
j>

depcari

i\

iinpiof

lufti

uel

tuo

feruo

intellegat aut

a quo incipiunt glo2io

mercedem

niihi

deinonftm

do# carifimuf?^ ut

cui feruiunt uiuentef:^

&

inucm gratiam

fi

oculof tuof y^

tef

uultura

dixi

ffnef

gau

debunt non reuertentef

leftinant enira

&

rcfpon

it

ftiif,

ante

&

habitaculif

eif altiflimum

fi

confideNt

poftea congrcgabunt''

di

adfimilan luniini

ftellar"

bunt

&
m

quo

c|uanilo cif ollendit"

r.

b.)

quo

Et dix
(v.

105)

51

NOTES.
fol.

62.

28

r. h. 1.

The origmal reading was probably clo2mibunt as in Cod. S.

similar change in fol. 65.

fol.

62.

V. a.

I.

ge*hennae

SlmilarJi/

gechennam

I.

oftendfc-

1.

intellegit*e

1.

fer**uiftif

1.

IS

co*rufcationem

ui

a.

10, 11.

I.

has been erased before

was

r.

chap.

ii.

Comp. a

h.

29.

an inverted comma.

originally/ written as

erased.

erased.

appar. r erased.

Comp.

'

corruscatio^ Gloss.

Lat.

Bibl.

Paris, antiqwiss. saec. rx. ed. G. F. Hildebrand, pp. 81, 149.

fol.

fol.

,,

1.

24

1.

25

c erased.
gaelu* erased.

1.

28

ro2e

62.

V. b.

1.

que

,,

1.

ebdomada*

1.

t'

1.

12

1.

20

futura

altiflimo

63.

seems

appar. i erased.

a
mo

later.

coinponef

1.

12

An

1.

13

potent
I.

to

this line

and afterwards

erased.

orig. u.

11

17

have been added above a and afterwards effaced.

word, probably qui, was prefixed

1.

1.

to

e added in darker ink.

has been added

beloio the

an erasure.

2 written over

the

pofita

r. a. 1.

*haemG

orig. n.

erasure after

ny.

orig.

icritten

fictile.

over an

14.

narrabit

oria. u.

erasure,

and

added

at

the

beginning of

52
f'ol.

63.

r. a.

plumbu

26,27

1.

or'ui.

m.

Cange gives

Bit,

Comp.

Charter of the \^th century.

surname
'

'

fol.

63.

r. b.

28

haec erased at

*abundat

I.

1.

Vidgdrlateins,

quod

end of

the

probably

h.

'

in

plummum^

fi-om a

'

pliunmet,''

and

English

like assimilation

and

commusta'' (=comb-),

Vocal, des

Plummer^

'

form

the

takes place in

'

ammulantibus'' (=amb-).

the

commurat^

Schuchardt,

183, in. 318.

i.

this line.

erased.

orig. quid.

1.

pra&iofibf

1.

The

1.

11

iocundabo2

1.

ly

confli-if

the final f orig. r.

in this line written faintly by a later hand.

tioo stops

divided thus in the

tabo2

Mark

tatus""

iucundbo2.

orig.

22,

x.

MS.; for

Cod. Bobbiens.

the spelling comp. "-constris-

{Wiener Jahrbiicher der Lit.

Vol. 121.)

1.

22

uapori

1.

25

ferberuat

1.

27

Prob.

1.

28, 29

63. V. a.

i.

i'ol.

63. V.

1.

18

acceperunt

b.

30

ter is

added in larger

syllable erased at the beginning

fol.

1.

last letter is retouched.

orig. u.

has been erased;

c&e
lugeat e

of an early correction, the

letters

Similarly fuf has been added after the end of

same

result

is the

c&era

of

I.

I.

28,

beyond the

line.

and appar.

the

29.

written over

orig.

an

erasure.

i.

orig.

acciperunt.

has been added

habuit b has been
n

1.

23

1.

25

quiitu

"

retouched, uit is written over

~ erased at

fol.

64.

r.

a.

later.

1.

26

hi*f

1.

reddimuf

end of

the

the

erasure,

and appar.

word.

erased.
1

orig. e, altered

by a later hand.

1.

51

1-

xe(\mefinal e written over an

1.

15

noli*

appar.

erased.

'nolii' Matili.
{ed.

an

for

the

i.

erasure.

So noli* chap.

20, vi. 2, 7;

John

ii.

27, vi. 10, ix. 13, x. 34, 55.

xii.

15,

xx. 27, Book of Beer

Spalding Club by J. Stuart, 1869).

Luke

viii. 49, 50,

53

fol.

fol.

(li.

04.

a.

r.

r.

1.

17

1.

21

1.

28

/>.\.

1.4
1.

10

1.29
fol.

64.

V. a,

))

fol.

64.

fol

C."

1.

1.

54
I'ol.

65.

r.

a.

1.

30

pdicta*

Ibl.

65.

r.

l>.

1.

Prob.

1.

uel written over

1.

11

adfinef

1.

12

uel written over

,,

fol.

65.

r.

Ij.

IS

1.

f'l

do*.

prob. e erased.

&

erased in this line

orip.

oriq.

substituted in the margin.

an erasure.
i.

an

erasure.

added beyond

uel

the line.

final f erased.

carifimuf;/?^ f written over an erasure

1.

15

cur&*

1.

17

rogabit

1.

21

inuenmu.s

1.

22

roga*

orip.

cnrS:^

Et

dix

added

at the

orig. u.

uen

written over

oria. rogafi,

an

added in

erasure.
lighter ink.

erased.

end of

the line.

oo

EZRA

.3G

Et

37

gehennae ostendetur,

apparebit

simus

ad

lacus toniK.'uti,
et

contra ilium

et

eum

contra

gentes

excitatas

VII. 36105.

uidete

et

requietionis

urit locus

iocunditatis

quern

intellegite

et clibauu.s

Et dicet tunc

paradisus.

uel

negastis,

Altis-

mm

cui

[In the notes hnmedlatehj below the text both the original readings and the later corrections

found in
3G.

If

3G.

lacus locus,

we possessed only the

tnrmenti of our MS. might

iiass

the

coutra ilium

MS.
cum

illo.

Lat. vers., the Idcu^

unchallenged (coinp.

but there can be no

xvi. 28, Cod. Bezae Lat.)
doubt that locus is an echo from the foIIo\ving chiuse,
(as the second uenae is from the preceding clause in
chap. iv. 7, where the MSS. have ucnncMcnae for
uenae... uiae), and that, with tlie authority of the

Luke

other versions,

With

we must read lacus tormcnti.

comp. cum dcduccrcnt eum ad infernum cum

his qui descendunt in lacuni, Ezek. xxxi. 16 llieron.
Vet. Lat. (a chap, from which other reminiscences
may be traced in 4 Ezra), and de laca miseriae,
Ps. xxxis. 3 (so conversely in Rev. xviii. 17, qui in
locum nauigat, Codd. Amiat. ct Fuld., has been
corrupted into qui in lacum nau., ed. Sixtino-CIeThis phrase is rendered o koXttoc twj/ /3ament.).
this

iravav in Hilgeufcld's

(ireck

but

attempted restoration of the

derived solely from the Syr.

6 koKttos is

r^LaCl:^, which

is

scarcely satisfactory; fortius

are printed in Italics).

eum cam

reiiuietionis rr(iuisitionii<.

two slight emendations, the Lat., Syr., ^1-^tli.. and

Arab, versions are brought into harmony with one
another, and all point to an original o Xhkkos ttjs
[iaa-avov.

ilium erii locus

contra

et

and

Syr.

quietionis was probably

first

emendation

this

new word

volved the further change of contra ilium to

In the Arab. vers.

illo.

r^MuJ.

re-

fnot

\jj

i\jj)=

in-

cum
Syi-.

d. D. M. G., vol.
and Com. de Baudissin, Transl. Aid.
lahi quae supers, p. 111.

See Fleischer, Zeilschr.

xviii. p. 291,

Arab. Liliri
iocund.parad.] =
the

corrupted into rcqaisi-

and the introduction of

tionis,

The

requietionis]

xEth. vcrss. suggest this

LXX

in Gen.

xxxi. 9, Joel

ii.

ii.

i r^j rpvtpfji napdSfto-os.

1.5

(Cod. Vat.\

iii.

Comp.

23, 24; Ezek.

3; the pi. rav rpu^cGi/ in Ililgenf.

rests only on the ribbui of the Syr.

For Hilgenfeld's Gk.

37.

Ka't

epel rore o

ij-^tam

Kara rdv Xaav Tav f^fyepdepToyv I would substitute

propose to read <L=>C\^^' puteus', 'fouea'

of

tiio

Arab. Compendium (Arab.^).

c_^i>-

For another

instance of the confusion of the letters

in the MS., see chap. xi. 37, Ceriani's nate.

and

^^

By these

K. e. T.

explains
irpos

vyf/.

all

may be

npos ra

edurj

ra i^eytpBciTa, whicll best

the versions, not excepting the Syr., for

well rendered by

context, comp.

Luke

xviii.

AoLOol

9 Pesh.

in

such a

:;

'

56
Uidete contra et in contra: hie iocun-

seruiuistis, uel cuius diligeutias spreuistis.

38

ditas

89

die

populis

Hie

talis... (/(cc"s

resuscitiitonitn,

Ililgenfeld's

in

resuscitati sunt (according to Ockley's construction),

the correct rendering of the vulg. Arab.

is

\yi\i

,J jJt

f,^,

and agrees with the other ver-

word diliaentiam, which occurs

in chap.

iii.

19

with legem, has been a source of ranch

we have here another
pci-plexity to commentators
instance of the same peculiar use of this word. It

in parallelism

natm-aliy

came

to

mean scrupulous

attention to com-

mands, and particularly to religious duties. Conip.

sacrorum
diligentia mandalorum tuorum, Cic.
diligentia, id.; tanquam dUigentiam suani etiain

Old Lat trans.

on the other hand, indiligcntia is used for

Deo pi-apferentibits,

just as,

Iren. iv. 11,

neglect of duty, or trespass, in the old Lat. vers, of

e.g. in
Le\'iticus, ed. by Lord Ashburnham (1SG9)

iudicii haec talis...

Unde etiam legem a legendo, id est

ab eligendo latini auctores apjjellatuni esse dixerunt. August, quaest. in Levit. xx. The word
diligentia, as used in the 4th book of Ezra, by a
natural transition takes the meaning of tliat which

an observance just as n"ip?^p

to be observed,
by a similar process becomes associated with laws
and ordinances. Gen. xsvi. 5 Deut. si. 1. Comp.
also obserudtiones, Lev. xviii. 30 (Ashb.). In a paper
read by me before the Cambridge Hebr. Soc. in
1869 I pointed out that diligere niam tuam, ch. iii. 7
(Syr. = mandatum, /Eth. = mandatum iustitiae), must
;

stand in close connexion with dUigentiam,

(Syi-.

= mandata.

.^th.

= mandatum).

where the Gk. is TrXr^^/neXem

similarly chap. v. 19, Insuper enim hahchit indUlijentiam (not quaecunque deliqucrit, as quoted by Ranke,
V. 16, IS, vi. 6,

ParPalimps. Wircehut-g. p.231) indiUgensfuit ante

Deum, where

the Gk.

is eVA-Tj^^eXryo-c

Comp.

\(ia ffavTi Kvpiov.

also V. 15.

yap ivK-qimeIn other pas-

and n-'K-qpfieXe/.a are

and negligentia. In these
instances the Greek word doulitless suggested this

sages of this vers.

represented by

n-XTj^fieXcii/

iicijli'gere

translation, in accordance with the etymology

we

which

by one who fondly clung

Et TrXxjiifieXaa simile nornen
Graece negligentia afieXeia di-

find set forth at length

to the Old Lat.

vers.

est negligentiae:

nam

ritur, quia curae rton est qtiod negligitur.

Sic enim,

Graecus dicit, Non euro, ov /le'Xft iim. Particula

ergo quae additur TTK-qv, ut dicatur TrXrjiifjieXeiajpraeter significat,

v.t

dpiXeia

quod uocatur

vegligentia,

uideatur sonare sine cura, n-Xij^/ieXem praeter curam, quod pene tantumdem est. Hinc et quidam
nostri TrKrmiicXfiau 11071 delictum,, sed negligentiam,
interpretari m,aluerunt.

In

latinn autcTn. lingua

quid aliud negligitur nisi quod non

legitur, id est

conjecture confirmed by Codd. A. and

which have
tuam. See

lowing reading
dies

culm

39.

Sjt.

and

liaec

my

both of

unam

iEth. verss. suggest the fol-

loquetur

ad

cos in die iudicii,

iudicii talis qui ....

neque

solem...']

additional noun here

neque

S.,

19

iii.

find

p. 28.

The

38, 39.

now

the former place dUigentiam

in

chap.

Stellas,

non cUgitur?

ipsi

ad eos; in die

is

sions.

Tlie

neque

neqne solem [habeat] neque lunam,

qui

translation of the Arab., read populis qui

which

haec autem loqueris dicens ad eos in

solem [habeat] solcm.

39.

For

talis

dicens ad eos in die iudicii;

38, 39.

emended

Hie

iudicii.

et tormenta

et ibi ignis

requies,

et

In

The Arab, alone inserts an

illo die non erit neque sol,

neque luna, neque Stella, neque niibes...

dans appended to sol in the Arm. seems
from the context to be a mere expletive). We find
the same sequence in Eccles. xii. 2 anteqiiam tenebrescat sol, et lumen, et luna, et stellae, et reuerIn.i;

{liieem

tantur nubes...
[/inbeat]

The

insertion of

some such verb

is

required by the structure of the sentence, and introduces less disturbance than the substitution of cui
for qui

and of the nom.

ing nouns.

for the accus. in the follow-

Of the nine MSS.

of the jEth. vers, in

the Brit. Mus. one only (Or. 490) has the reading
albdti diihaija,

'

ncm habet

(dies iud.) solem.'

reading of the others albo dahay

The

non est sol

favours the conjectural emendation of Van der Vlis,
yet they do not all (see especially Or. 489) consistently maintain the nom. case throughout the

scries.

'

57
Neque nubem, neque tonitnmm, noquc coruscationem, neque uentum, neque aquam,
neque aerem, neque tenebras, neque sero, neque mane, Neque aestatem, ne(iue

40
41

neque

uer,

aestum,

neque

liiemem,

neque

nequo

gelu,

neque

frigus,

grandi-

uem, neque pluuiam, neque rorem, Neque meridiem, neque noctem, neque ante

42

lucem, iiequu nitorem, neque claritatem, neque lucem, nisi solummodo splendorem
aestum

42.

claritatem claritas altered to claritatem.

neque

40.

tonilr.,

<;slus altereil

to estu.

neque corusc] This

order in Ambrose (see extract A.).

Mth.

gelu yadus altered to gelu.

41.

is

also the

In the Syr. and

verss. it is inverted.

sero]

This form

is

probably due to

tlic

predomi-

nant adverbial use of such wdmIs; .srr;/j might bo

thouglit to range better with the nouns in the list,
but though we have such phrases a^ quia serum erat

serum diinicatlone protracta, Snet.

Aug. 17, and serum as an occasional variant for sero
in the formula sero factum est, e.g. in Judith xiii. 1,
rfa't,

Liv.vii. S,in

Cod. Tech. (Sab.), Jlark iv. 35, Cod. Pal.(cd.Tischend.),

comp. Mark xi. 19, xiv. 17, Cod. Bobbiens. (ed. Tisch.,
Wiener Ja/irbiic/ier der Lit. Vols. 121, 12:5), yet it

would be difficult to find in the Latin of this period

examples of serum used absolutely like its modern
derivatives sera,' soir,' as an equivalent for vesper,
the word which Ambrose substitutes in his para'

'

phrase of this passage. Isidore of Sevilla (Saec. vii.)

seems to bring us nearer to this use of the word, in the
curious etymology which he proposes:

tum a

clausis seris,

quando

serum uoca-

no.v uenit, ut unusquis-

necjue

lucem neque lux altered to neque lucem.

to be displaced. Comp. the paraphrase of Ambrose,

neque aestas neque hiems uices uariahunt tem^w-

rum, but this cannot be pressed. The present position of hiemem after aestum is probably due to its
second signification storm (x-ii-u'v). In some copies
'

of the yEth. there

is

'

a similar combination, since after

aestum (for which sudor is unfortunately given Ijotli

in Laurence and llilgcnf.) follows procella according to the Berlin MS. (Prastorius) and the majority
of the MSS. in the Brit. Mus. Similarly in the Arab,
a

word

for

'

storm

'

c(jnics

transl.

Bwald explains jujUJ

\afinas.

may

has been altered in the MS.

and

find in

the base of the

j

has been erased before i

was

has

originally

The lucerna of

42.

arde lucem]

The other

expect a noim here as above in

verss. lead us to

v. 40,

and

it is

not

improbable that in the original text of the Lat. there

stood the rare word anielucium. We have a trace
of this form as a var. for antelucido, Apul. ITet. i.

the Old Lat. (Sab.), the Syr. (Pesh.), and the zEtli.
respectively, the same two seasons linked together

found in Apul. Met.

as in the corresponding translations of this verse.

noticing in connexion with the reading of our

Again, the Syr. and iEth. verss. have three seasons, the Lat. two only, unless we suppose hiemem

that in both these passages

B.

word

it would rather, I conceive,

be illustrated by the Xa^7ra8er of Exod. xx. 18. But
in the absence of any other example, the existence
of such a word in Arab, nmst be regarded as

doubtful.

we

of ^/-iJJ

pi. fract.

Hilgeuf. can scarcely be accepted as an adequate

which gi-onps words together according to a natural

The two seasons which come first in order
affinity.
are thus represented by the three leading authorities: Lat. aestas, uer; Sjt. aestas, hiems; Mih.
hiems, aestas. Now, referring to Zach. xiv. S and
6epos xai eap,

been apparently retouched, the

translation of the term;

LXX.

as the

notice, however, that this

que somno tutior sit. Orig. Lib. v. 30, 17.

41.
lu attempting to explain the variations of
the different versions in this long enumeration, we
must make some allowance for the idiom of language,

Ps. Ixxiii. 17 f|ini }"p,

immediately after the

For aestus (before autuiiinus) in the Lat.

from the Arab, we nui.st read aestas.

seasons.

14

(ed. Hildebr.)

antelucio the

and examples of the ablative are

It is worth
i. 11, and ix. 1.5.

easier

we

expression

find as

MS.

var. for

ante lucem.

In

58
43

claritatis Altissimi,

14

eniiu habebit sicut

45

autem

tibi

46

soli

unde omnes incipiant uidere quae anteposita

Hoc

ebdomada annorum.

ostendi

Et respond! tunc

haec.

praesentes et obseruantes quae

bcati

erat oratio mea, quis

enim

est

47
48

tincbit

futuram saeculi iocunditatem

Ecclus. xxiv. 44

ebdomada ehdomadax
a te autem altered to a

46.

Sed

47.

futuram futuru altered to futurd.

bo also

(17),

(16),

and honim omnium

44.

ficult to

et [del

nobis

autem.. Cod. S. enim.

ct

The

For

this

increscehat

and Ronsch,

p.

410.

Instead of in, which

is

the Syi\ supplies monst?'auit

the iEth., however, has coupled this with the

:

et

deduxit nos in uiani mortis

uiam jicrditionis.

in
et

is dif-

meum

in pectus

hoc non paucos, sed pene omnes qui creati sunt]

Syr. has:

f<'iCV:k.\A

K'oco

r^

K'.icno

decide between the various possible com-

Bwald's restoration; DocJi meine

based on the JEth.

also the Syr.

frage an

dich

(comp. A*-

Kli^rs

vii.

102, 106

pov would best

account for this divergence in translation, together
witli the difference in tense.
Tlie same sentiment
reappears in chap, viii. 17. Comp. Kom. x. 1.
Kai 7Tpi oiu (or Trept tqvtiov)

t;

hir^trU

quoniam ad paucos perlini'hit] From the

we may restore the original Creek tiius

Syr. vers,

Ceriani originally regarded

rassment.

while the Lat., the Arab,

where the word T3-u has occasioned much embarit

as cor-

ist

(36)), require the noun in the Gk. to be Se'ijcrif rather

than fpwTiyo-ir. Perhaps an orig. of the form aWci

47.

et

line,

following clause, thus

bus (or de his) seems to be the simplest emendation.

and

comp.

added above the

binations of the Lat. words in our MS., but de qui-

die, is

MS. has

IS our

in itinera mortis]

et

gives the sense of the Arab,

quibus erat oratio mea'] It

have altered enim to autem;

sapientia, chap. xiv. 40, Cod. S.

rather than Oakley's explan., that are found keeping.

Sed

vii.

accus. after in

olim, locutus sum, is not rej^resented in the Syr.

46.

Increuit enim in nos cor maluni]

48.

words /HC e<, and is besides more flowing: Et rcKpondi et dixi: Domiiiator Domine, etiani tunc
dixi, et nunc iterum, dicam; while in chap. ix. 15,
et obs.

the effects of this error extend to the end

e.g. in chap.

Syr. suggests the transposition of the

praexcntes

It is evident that the

pf\jja-ei j}ertinebit, for p.e\\ija-fi

these particles are frequently interchanged in MSS.,

est consti-

Num. xix. 2, Cod. Ashburnh. In the Syr.

caSaCCmCt fS OJon hoc est autem. et lex eius,
Cer., for ^.T autem, read
-'-i iudicium meum.
The

Increuit enim

preteribit.

his erat..

jroXXiif Sc ^aaavovs.

incipiet

tutio legis,

45.

et quih;

of the sentence.

Comp. haec

quoniam ad paucos per-

autem tormehta.

Latin translator read

p. 341).

et coustitutio eiiu]

quibus

OTt dXtyot? iiif fi\Xt}(Tei 6 alwv n ep)(ofifos (v^potrvvqv

as a render-

should ch.inge places in the Lat. transl. from

the Arab. (Hilgenf.

[de]

et

autem enim.

iroifif,

harum rerum

Sed

chap. xiv. 21.

ing of opdpov.
43. 44.

ill

quibus erat. .praeteriuit sed

we have anteliicanum

sunt;

uideo,

facere, multis

45.

te ;

Et nunc

43.

[de]

et coustitutio eius,

domine, et nunc dico

de praBsentibus, qui nou peccauit, uel quis natus,

qui non praeteriuit sponsionem tuam

et

dixi

et

constituta

a te

meum

iudicium

est

Spatium

sunt,

rupted from T3-&

'fortassis;'

inclined to retain the

ing

'

simul,'

'

ho afterwards was

MS. reading with the render-

coniunctim,' though the difficulties of

construction did not escape him.

wa

In the Lat. now

meet with a corresponding particle, pene; this might seem rather to favour the
emendation proposed by Ceriani, but there would
published,

still

that

MS.

first

be an objection to the _.l following i*"^

we are driven

Now

to reconsider tlie

this reading (if

wc

T't'

so

of the

disregard the upper

59
malum, quod nos abalienauit ah

in nos cor

deduxit uos in corruptionem, ct

his, ct

in itinera mortis, ostendit nobis scmitas perditionis et longe fecit nos a uita

49

non paucos, scd pcne omnes qui

50
51

me et
unum

52

impios uero multiplicari, audi ad haec:

instruani

point)

Tu

saeculum, scd duo.

&

ct in itinera

49.

iustrimm

'"striuim.

50.

nou

Altissimus non

fecit

stifficit

has hitherto

4, wliicli

been obscured by a mistranslation. The verso stands

thus in tho Gk. and Syr. versions from the lost
Ilebr.

cor

oi')(

ercXevrijafV avrov o narqp, Kal cos ovk

r^lAM

KariXtTTe

avTov.

fiiT

.nnT.

Hex.

Syr.

ed. Cer.) ofimov yap aiVco

%a.MC\

coA^OAri'.T

cn'iA\3.

Tiie Syr.

(feat

(OOS <^r<'c\

X. Kal OVK cor A.) dnidavev

ova-SQ

jOnCVSr^ OViSn

.^u_^

.\\.*?j

t^Li.T

thus interpreted in the Par.

is

audi

Altissimus

Lapides electos

habueris paucos ualde,

si

-mits altered to -mo.

altissimus

paucos: ualde ad num.

strongly supported by a similur construc-

is

et dixit
fecit

'"itinera.

paucos ualde, ad num.

tion in the Syr. of Kcclus. xxx.

Propter hoc non

et hoc

enim, quia dixisti non esse multos iustos, sed paucos,

48.

,52.

Et respondit ad me

creati sunt.

ct de sequentl corripiam to

to,

and Lond. Polyglots

Defuncto ipsius patre, superest alter baud mortuus; quandoquidcm similcni
'

struendos

In chap.

phrase occurs, inslruam

is

Kal i< BfVTcpov vov6eTTiau>

(Syr. jbi.'VlS'}),

32,

v.

where the same

\vithout a variant.

de sequenti corripiam

et

Gk.

islinc nos, Cypr. Epist.

(var. strue.ndos)

XLiv. 1 (ed. Ilartel).

te~\

Prob. from the

For de sequenti

ere.

comp. denuo, de integro, de future,

dc praeterito, &c. Scqucns = secundus

vi. 7, 9, si. 13.

non fecit Altissimus] I have ventured to

50.
substitute these words for the present reading of our
MS., non

sufficit

Altissnno

original Altissimus

for a recurrence to the

involves a change of the verb

(comp. hoc saeculum frcil Altissimus, chap.

viii. 1),

and by

emendation the Lat.

this

conformity with

The ^tlmO here

sui post se reliquit.'

(for so

wo

all

is

brought into

the other versions.

are directed to write the word, in tho recension of

impios uero multiplicari] This clause is represented in the Arab., Arab.^ (Cod. Vat.), and Arm.,

the text by Jacob of Edessa, Brit. Mus., MS. Rich.

but not in the Syr.

718.3

fol.

(SI

b.

represented by

1,
'

11)

1.

is

51.

52.

evidently inaccurately

siiperest alter,'

and the true sense

(td

et fictile.

In fact

T3j

(or

_i T3.U when a noun does not

= companion
seems to pass into the meaning of
immediately succeed)

if,'

'

'

one might almost

of,'
'

'allied to,'

well nigh,'

The use of

say.'

"I3n

'

I le.ave

instruani]

For the

sfruam

comp. de quihus structus es, Luke i. 4, Cod. Bezae,

and the reff. to Tert. in Ronsch, p. 380 also ad iii;

the argument and find no place in any other version.

The comparison implies that the number of the elect
(to

borrow tho epithet used

in the Lat.) cannot

be

sense

these few hints to be

earlier reading

Lat.

in

confirmed, or otiicrwise, by subsequent reseai'ch.

49.

The

should rather run

increased by the addition of baser elements; this

may be

be considered doubtful,

it

as

looked on as tho germ of

As, however, in the absence of other
this formula.
examples, the existence of such a particle must still
Prov. xxviii. 24

a lacuna in the iEth.

ad numerum corum compones tihi plumbum

The words cos, aiitem and ahundat distort

thus:

words of the Old Lat.: ct quasi non

mortuus.

is

e<irum...ahundat]

has been here interpolated;

of the clause might be correctly expressed in the

est

There

numerum

best expressed by the Arab.

is

coram

is

The pron.

not absent from any of the versions, although

omitted in the

L.at.

translations of the ^Eth.

and

In the jEth. the latter part of v. 51 and the

beginning of v. 52 have fallen out through homoeoArab.

tel.

The problem

clay

is

transl.

vessel

a
;

difficulty

making a leaden vessel out of

merely introduced in Laurence's

of

the correct rendering,

of lead

and claij,

make for

reflects the

same

thyself a

original as

60

numenim eorum compones

53

ad

54

dixi

55

terram,

56

argentum

domine, quomodo poterit

dicet

et

tibi,

Et

adulare

aeramentum,

et

eos

quae

sint

pretiosa

Et dixi

59

Et respondit ad

60

quod

et

desiderabilia,

me

et dixit

54.

soliimmodo solummodam.
quae quae

58.

enim enim enim

60.

Sic et a

liaec altered to

55.

sic et

and

clause into

By

substituting dices

have brought

harmony with the other

strong argument that

construction
(pr. m.), for

found

2.

viii.

ei for et, I

may be

it

versions.

same

derived from the reading creas

verb is
In the sentence, as

read by the principal translators, it looks as if the

substance of the earth's reply were anticipated by

The corrector of our MS. recognized this difficulty, and attempted to elicit an intel-

the inten-ogator.
ligible sense

by reading: dicens; et anriiin creaanswer would begin at midliplicalur

according to Ewald: so icird sic dir encidern, aber
tur...T\\o

ist mehr ids gold... In the Arm. also and

Arab, a new speaker is hero introduced.
59. There is a startling error in the MS. reading

dcs silbers

/;(

te

slant pondera.

tion that readily occurs

An

explana-

that

staid, is a corraption
25 tV fuyw (TTadrja-oi'Tai,
= stiitera ponderabiintiir). It may be urged that
tlio noun is hero superfluous and not expressed in

from statera

is,

(in Ecchis. xxi.

the other versions, but

tiiis

me

tt

aurum

repromissa

crea>j

C.

49

Kai ^vyoiTTaT('iTu>

yiyvo/ifva

Bekker)

(ed.

ra 8c

prj/iara

may be worth

It

ror^ wtTTrfp

and by Eulog.

tempt to account

ap. Phot.
Tjj

ra

p. 272.

35

Siavoia ^vyocrraTe'iv.

while to mention another at-

for the presence of staiit.

Syr. the clause stands thus:

VOC-^ila.

eV Tpwavj]

Ililil.

OUK*

The same phrase

is

.Ax^^cn

found

In the

^jjl^

in chap. iv.

sing, of a similar

in all the other verss.

of this passage

quoniam qui habet

Sic et a

enim

nascitur.

pretiosius est.

by supposing the original to have been, as Mr. Hort

suggests, C^yoa-rc'injcrov, which might be rendered
either by one word or l>y two, and which is used in
this metaphorical sense by Lucian, De Hist. Conscrih.

this Latin

originally followed the

the ind pers.

creas dicuns;

rarum

et tu,

amare promissa crcatura.

'

Comp. chap.

aurum

Aestima

rarius

cogitasti,
;

ferrum super

et

f[Uod

quod enim

uilius,

et

Multiplicatur

pretiosius praetiosior altered to pretiosius.

repromissa creatm-a

adidare seems to import a needless intensity

no stronger word than loquere
required by the other versions.

for dicens,

et fictile

creas

kaec quae.

54.

is

aurum

super plumbum.

pondera quae

f'stant

Dices ei:

55.

ei

quod multiplicatur aut

the other versions, but the verb amdrja-ets, taken in

construct,' required tlie insertion of
an object before the materials.
into a simple appeal

plumbum

gaudet super eum, qui habet abundantiam

57.

me

In te

Dices

tibi,

fictile

dominator domine, quod abundat

difficile est,

the meaning of

et

Et

abundat.

fictile

aeramentum super argentum,

et

aeramentum, plumbum super ferrum,

58

et

hoc solummodo, sed interroga

narrabit

ferrum qiioque et

et

autem argentum super aurum,

57

me non

dixit ad

et

ei,

plumbum autem

tibi,

difliculty will lie

removed

31, where the Lat. is: aestima autem ( = 87, Hilgenf ) apud te. Now the Tironian sign for autem,
|y, which was probably not very familiar to our
scribe (I have noted only two instances of it in this
book), might have been here read as ft. Whichever

be the solution, it is clear that the termination -tait

originated from a copyist (possibly innuenced by
chap. xiv. 14) mistaking the imperat. pundcra for a
plur. noun.

The corresponding

clause in Ewald's

stellung dcs Buchcs,' es ziemt dir

wold

'

so

Wiederlier-

zu denken,

seems to have been derived solely from Laurence's

transl. of the yEth. Te ip.10 id difjniim sit, quod co/iitiisti

if

(retained in llilgonf.).

This version, however,

correctly rendered, would conform to the Syr.,

to the orig. Lat. vers.

CO.

Sic

et

me

and

See Dillm. Lex. s. voc i. 6.

repromissa creatura] I have

Gl

Gl

creatura, iocundabor

enim super paucis

qui gloriaui

nunc doniinatiorein

nominatum
enim sunt

iiiearu

est;

(jui

et qui saluabuntur, propterea

Et non contristabor super multitudincni eorum qui

Et respondi

feruerunt et extincti sunt.

ot dixi

G'i

factus est de puluerc, sicut et cetera creatura

(j4

non

65

et propter hoc torquemur, quoniam scientes perimus.

natum, ut non sensus inde

60.
CI.

sunt

perierunt, ipsi

uapori assimilati sunt ct flammae, fumo adaequati sunt et exarserunt,

02

esse

ipsi

nomen meum

per quos nunc

fecerunt, et

quod

tu torra, quid peperisti,

Nunc autem nobiscum

fieret.

sensus

si

Melius enim erat ipsum puluerem

dominatiorem dominationem.
uapori apparently uano altered to uapori.

crescit sensus,

Lugeat horninum genus,

et

fumo adsimilatae fumo.

feruerunt feruerunt altered to ferbuerunt.

04.

thus attempted to

sensus sensum altered to sensus.

emend

tlie sic et

amare promissa

creatura of our MS., but the sense

is

still

unsatis-

And

variant the abstract sulphuratimiem.

timoratior, which

so also

Volkmar's acute emendation

is

and a comparison with the other versions

shews that this is anotlier instance of the confusion
between Krims and Kpia-ts in the Greek of our book.
Comp. Hilgenf pp. xi. xli. A still earlier form of
the Lat., to judge from the Syr. and yEth., was

for

repromissio creatnrac, the original being probably

fire

ovTwi Kai

idiom (by an obvious association he translates craftiness by vires in verse 92), has rendered

factory,

rj

Trap

e^ov cVayyeXta

rfjs Kplafcos (var. lect.

KTiVewf).

common

the

xii. 13,

The Arab,

61.

both these renderings, but the verb Kvpeiv seems too

remote from the Gk. vocabulary of the yEth. translaIt might be urged in favour of tlie retention
tor.
of the MS. reading domiiiatiot/cm, that the phrase
in the original was possibly Kvplav nnulv, and tliat
our translator took the former word for Kvpdav;

but

tlie

construction of

tlie

clause requires us, I

think, by the change of a single letter, to read

dominatiorem, a word used as equivalent to

(oTfpos
e.g.,

ir.

in
."5.

tlie

old

Lat. translation of

4 (ed. Stieren),

alioqain

Ockley, are

;'

hound

l.jUa

,UiJ

of,'

to

condemned

'are
liell.

to the

Fabricius, unskilled

in Engl,

ad infemmn

this in

(retained in Hilgenf).

tu terra, quid peperisti]

62.

an expanded form

The

chap.

te et ambidant in perditio7ie?n, comp.

The Arm. sums up this and the two

X. 10.

following verses in a similar expression

quare genuisti Jiominem

tatis

trad it us

Le

sacra

^3

nam

terra,

cruciaiihus aeterni-

est.

In this verse the Latin gives no countenance

63.

to

Syr. gives

O quid fecisti, terra, quia

nati sunt e

isti

Kir's interpretation of the Syr. (see

et

prof. ed. Ceriaui, vol.

v.

p.

110)

Monum.
the word

however, to which ho gives the inadmissible

translation

iudicium,

is

certainly out

of

place;

Kvpi-

Irenaeus,

ni'cessitaiem

omitting

this,

pi) yevr^rai, 6

passage in Tert. adc. Marc.

fect conformity

xxviii. (ed. Ochler)

Credo, sulphuratiorem eis geMnnam praeparahit,

where the analogous form sulphuratiorem has for a

and a superfluous

might restore the original thus

maiorem et dominatiorem facient qnam Deum.

The corruption in the MS. is well illustrated by a
I.

has

'have proved worthy

this ligati

qui gloriam meani nunc dominatiorem feceriinC] The Syr. and Arab.- = qui nunc gloriam mearn
confrmant. The Mth.=qumriam illi assequentur
gloriam mcam. The Gk. ol. .Kvpouvrf^ would explain

reading limor acrior in 4 Ezra

appears in our MS. as timoratio.

SjT.) ^v (I ovK iy(vvi)6ri

+ koi

.T

in

oAr^.l, we

Kpela-a-ov

yap {-yap

Svr.) avTos 6 ;(oCf Iva

But we Cannot expect perbetween the Lat. and the Syi'., as the

vovi eKfWev.

addition of an extra clause to verso 62 in the latter

has disturbed the balance of the sentence.

62

Multum enim melius

iocundentur.

66

omnes qui

bestiae laetentur, lugeant

agrestes

est

illis

67

nee enim sciunt cruciamenta nee salutem post

68

quid prodest, quoniam saluati saluabimur,

si

uati sunt, quadiipedia uero

quam

nobis,

et pecora

non enim sperant iudicium,

mortem repromissam

Nobis autem

sibi.

tomiento tormentabimur

Omnes enim

qui nati sunt, commixti sunt iniquitatibus, et pleni sunt peccatis, et grauati delictis

69

Et

70

Et respondit ad

si

non essemus post mortem in

me

et dixit:

Et nunc de sermonibus

quoniam

67.

69.

in iudicio uenientes

71.

intellege. ..crescit sensus;

Multum enim

MS. has multum

tuis intellege,

omnes omnes altered to homines.

quoniam qmn altered to quod, si sed

65.

66.

iudicio uenientes, melius fortassis nobis uenisset.

quando Altissimus

fiis,

Qui

chap.

xiii.

This use of 'multum' with a comp.arative, not

16.

luiknown in classical authors, as Plaut. Most.

137, Cic. Off. in. 13 (55) (in
IX. 559, Sil. Ital. xni. 708,

some MSS.),

Juv.

iil. 2.

Stat. Theb.

x. 197, Quintil. Instit.

MSS. Acsome authorities have multum

as a variant in Ruth iv. 15, et multo tihi melior est.
The same construction in Gk. is more familiar from
Homer downwards comp. also 4 Mace. i. 8, ii. 6,
2 Cor. viii. 22, 1 Pet. i. 7 (text, rec), and ttoXv (text.
X. 1. 94, is of rare

quae sunt

et

iudicii.

quia nobiscum crescit sensus

dixisti,

altered to

si.

'"indicio iienientis.

In like manner our

melius]

multo) plus uae

(for

Adam

faciens faciebat saeculum,

omnes qui cum eo uenerunt, jjrimum praeparauit iudicium

et

71

et

occurrence in biblical

intellege

word

'

wi scnsum

...crescit, qui...

may be

in this context

illustrated

by

(Tvfi<f)vpu-

iv Tois dfiapTiait avToii, EccluS. sii. 14

jiivov

TTOirqplas,

<j)vpfiovs

TrpaypaTflaci (Tov

HerM. Pust.
o-vi'av<f}vpT}s

Vis.

2;

II.

<ru/i-

Km rms

rais irovTjpalSf id. Vis.

3 and (rvpcfyvp^a-Bai ro> tjjs nomjptas avrtov ^oppopa, Eus. Hist. Eccles. vii. 7. 2.
For the Syr.
II.

'"*'

comp. .i\\\<\AuS3 ^-yi\v-, ^%3jL.i

cordinj? to Vercellone,

This shoidd not

rec., ttoXXm) /ioXXoi/ Ileb. lii. 9, 25.

be confounded with
Deut.

ix.

which

14,

ttoXu
is

finWov

fj

in

Num.

xiv. 12,

an attempt to represent the

In

The other

we

must

with

read

MS.

the

*^\J\).
versions have no particle correspond-

commi.rti sunt iniquitatibus]

probabilit)' that

some form of

Syr. (comp. the Syro-TIex. of

Sym., Ezck. xvi.

2),

dered ruinae, which

p.

is its

G,

22,

and the

Job

a strong

.i\M'\o\S3

Is. xiv. 19,

vii. 5,

^jys^

Arab., both point in

chap.

The

Syr.

word

is

and

Sap.

iii.

13, x.

iii.

1,

proper meaning in Apocal.

equivalent not only to

17 (Hex.),

Syr.

92) should not be ren-

Bar. 35, but delicta, both here ^nd in chap.

vii.

23.

ttt^o-is, Is.

Job xv. 23, xvi. 14

Job XXXV. 15 (Hex.),

to nrajxa,

(Pesh.).

i?i iudicium
See Ronsch, p. 406. The MS. has uenientis
here, and insjiirationis (pr.m.) v. 80; other instances

in iudicio uenientes] Instead of

xxx.

14,

the

of the

Lam.

iv.

14

xxxix. 30,

{=TTe<f>vpan(voi) of

this direction.

zi.enisset, in

o-u/x-

(pvpfo-Pai stood in

original of this clause, for the

iii.

K'AAo.ass,

Gram. Syr.

tlic

of this old spelling of the plur. are given above, p. 13.

Perhaps

nvnfiltus; at least there is

tlie

In the transl. from

of

(pi.

uen.

-crfivfififiioi (l(r\i>

.ler.

see Amira,

69.

(not

ing to the third enim, in this verse.

68.

rS'Avlaib

(Hex.), but also to napanrafia,

Arab.ali!

vers.

xvii. 1, h.

LXX.

rili.Jt.O'trj, Apocal. Bar. 21.

ijrauati delictis]

See

Hebr. idiom for the comparative of the adj.

Is. liv. 1,

K'riUi^

The Gk.

the sense of eueiiisset;

however, that the

first

it is

possible,

three letters arc merely echoed

from the previous clause, and that the true reading

is fuisset,

wiiich

s.atisfies

the other versions.

cumeo] According to theS}T.,YEth.,andArab.,

ex eo. Comp. e.v eo, iii. 21, vi. 54, vii. 118(48), A. and S.
sensus is omitted in the MS. after crescit,
71.
70.

and the corrector in

scnsmn after intellege.

jierplcxity

has inserted

rel

G3
Qui ergo commorantes sunt in

72

mandata

iiiiquitatom fccerunt, et

73

I'raudauerunt

74

raodo

cam quam

cruciabuntur, quoniam sensum habentefe

terra, hinc

non seniauerunt

accipientes

Et quid habebuut

accepcrunt.

legem consequuti

ea, et

dicere in iudicio, uel quo-

Quantum enim tempus ex quo

respondebunt in nouissimis temporibus?

longanimitatera habuit Altissiinus his qui inhabitant saecuhim, et non propter eos,
sed propter ca quae prouidit tempera

75

coram

domine, demonstra, domine, seruo tuo,

te,

reddimus unusquisque animam suam,

ueniant tempora

70

respondit ad

mc

et dixit

ostendam

operum

Nam

temporibus.

78

mortem

post

si

inueni gratiam

si

uel

nunc quando

in requie, donee

creaturam renouare, aut amodo cruciamur.

hoc

tibi et

cum

de morte sermo est

cum

tu autem noli commisceri

Etenim

his qui cruciantur.

apud Altissimum, sed non

repositus

et dixi

conseruati conseruabimur

si

in quibus incipies

ilia,

qui spreuerunt, neque connumeres te

77

Et respondi

Et
eis

est tibi thesaurus

demonstrabitur usque in nouissimis

tibi

quando profectus

terminus sententiae

fucrit

ab Altissimo ut homo moriatur, recedente inspiratione de corpore ut dimittatur iterum

cum

ad

79

([ui

Et

primum.

dedit adorare gloriam Altissimi

quidem

si

asset

eorum qui

spreuerunt et non seruaueruut uiam Altissimi, et eorum qui contempserunt legem

demonstra, domiue, dfinonstra due.

75.

in requio ''^requie (final

et

72.

added above the

78.

est c

79.

spreuerunt iitspimuerunt.

line.

/raudauerunt earn]

coiisequuti

lerjeni

reddimus reddemus altered to reddimus.

over an eras.).

comp. iiec enim

uidctur uoliiisse fraiidare edictum, Digest. '29, ir.
42; fraudandac hyis gratia, id. 35, i. 64; though
This reading

is

ijrobably correct;

the Syr. ^cr)a=a\^- pointing to

jJflcVijo-av

rather

suggests frustraiuruut. Comp. Ps. cxxxi. 11, LXX.,

Vulg.,

and Syro-Hex., and the use oi frustrari

similar context, Iren. iv.

9.

12.

3,

in

(ed. Stieren),

,,

OcklcY
'

as

an

<i

1,

-.^

(a,nd}l\\sen{.'^,/iaee set

opposite
'''

should be read

laic;

.,

for

j^\^
1^ ^

up their plea.<iures
1word in question

the

4'

75.

we must translate thus have set

..,
themselves an opposite law, and noti with

In the Arab,

up for

and not

j^\li.
"T'

...domine, demonstra, domine, seruo tuo\

The domine which

seruo tuo

is

Syr.

is

placed in direct antithesis to

struck out as superfluous in the MS.;

would be Sia-nora

Kvpie,

C;k.

word, for where

according to the
but there are signs of
orig.

words have no
and Arab., while the Lat
have divided them between the

variations in the Gk. text, for these

equivalent in the

Jitli.

translator seems to

two

The formula

clauses.

'.'"''^'' ^^'^""'"^

^"-

Tert. Apol. v.
^

it probably represents a
the former (fomu( stands, the

yet

'"

"^

is

correctly rendered do-

^""'''^" ^""^^xt, chap. v,. 11,

7.

The

78.

Syr. supplies /(iC before sermo.

^

r^

terminus] Comp. tertmnian Dct,

77

,
X. IG,

^
andi m
lert.

..

Comp. Eccles. xu. <.

o
t^^i
j a
ado7-are] According to the S\t., ^Eth., and Arab.
a&m<, which no doubt represents the origiii.il. The
'

,..,

recedente inspir...dedU\
,

-,

Lat. transl.

,.

is

may have read

spreuerunt]

79.

which

unintelligible,

xi

Trpoa-Kwi'iv for irpoaKwf'i.

The MS. has inspirauerunt.

and can only be a mechanical
Both the Syr. :uid .Eth.

repetition from verse 7S.

64
eorum qui oderunt

eius, et

81

ingredientur, sed uagantes erunt

82

Uia prima, quia spreuerunt legem

amodo

uersionem bonam facere ut uiuant.

84

testamentis Altissimi crediderunt.

85

situm cruciamentum.

Quinta

8G

cum

Sexta

magno.

Haec

80.

uidentes

86.

pertransient in pertransientcm altered to pcrtransiens.

inspirationes]

Haec

liae.

equivalent

as also of Cod. S. in chap.

form of the nom.

iii.

is

the original

is

pi.

fern,

20, 21, 27, 33,

xii. 3.5, .xiii.

xiii.

40,

This

25, 40.

occurs in Lev. sxvi. 45,

iv.

31, xxvi.

7, 22,

Num.

iii.

1,

Variae Led.
Cod.

Amiat;

Job

xviii.

Cod. A.

= Amiat.) and

S.

25, 27,

(Vercellone,

Lai. Bihl. ed.); in Jos. xix. 51,

iu Esth. x. 11, Cod. Pech. (Sabat.); in
Viilg.

21, Cod. Maj.

Mon.

(id.);

and so haec

be explained in Ezek. xlvii. 12, quoniam

aquae eorum de Sanctis haec pjroccdunl, Fragm.
"Weingart. (A. Vogel, Beitrcige zur Herstellung der
alt. lat. Bibel-Uebers.
Wien, 1S6S). Comj}. also
.should

Apul. Metani.
Munro'.s note,

iv. 2,

simply _< ajvuis?

Read

and Ilibbeck's Prolegom.

luaj., Index Oram.

crit

vi.

456,

ad P.

Verg. Mar. opp.

The recedcnte iiispiratione of ver. 7S smoothes

the way to the use of inspirationes in the sense of
disembodied souls. For the controversies which originated from identifying inspiratio with anima,
COmp. Diod. on Gen. ii. 7
meXa^ov tvLoi Ka<as, rb
:

ifi<\>i<Trjfia

tiw deov yfyfrija-dai ^vx^iv

rrjv

with the

addi/aTOv,

(Catena in octat. et libr. Reg. Lips. 1772), and

PhilastriiLs de haeres. chap. 98: Alia est Iiaeresis,

tristes]

We

^^.JoUll

It is represented in all the other

S3, testament is AltissimijTliOwords

r<l:a>V93.'I (comp. chap.

iii.

r^Lnh\^:Ks

32, v. 29) are absent

from the Syr. Corresponding words are found

the JEth. and Arab.
84.

The

makes an addition

Syr. alone
is

in

end

at the

thus rendered by Ceriani

in

quo corripientur animae impiorum ; quia cum

haberent tempus o2}erationis, wm subiecerent se
2)raeceptis Altissimi.

Hippolytus

84, 85.

(ex tov Trpos "EXXi^ras

Tov eVtye-ypa/x/ieVou KaTti UKaTwvos ncpi

aiTlas)

fifv fSpao-fxov dStaXeiTTTCo?

Ti]S SipiJ.i]s (iTfXov

TOV

Ti)v

KOt

rjdr]

TOV Tuiv warepav

rov

oi i'yyiou

v7Tpl3aW6i/TCiiS
tij

TJ]s

7rpoo"5oKm t^s

^vvapet KoXa^op^voL,

;(op6i' (var. lect.

iyylovns

^av6r)V duiv

aWii

dc Lagarde,

.ted uagantes frunt\ Since the Arab, as rendered

by Ockloy, bound up with (Ililgcuf. ligabilur cum),

ciamentum]

86.

/cat

xapov) Koi tovs

^IKGLOVS opuCTt, Kat cV* aVT(0 TOVTO} KoXa^OflfVOt.

the passage last qiiotcd.

Xoyou
Traifrbs

enaKoiiovcn Koi roii

ovK afiOLpov(TLV^ avTTJs 6e

(f)nf:ipav

nvpbs opanTes KaTaireTn^yaat,

oiiToi

Trjs

has worked out these ideas in detail

ovTfs TOV

fifWovfnjs Kptaecos

note of Fabricius on

reckoned) with.'

versions.

quae dicit inspirationem animarn esse, non inspirationem (v.L -ne) in animam datum fuisse .. Further
in the

(or,

^^,J>jW1 for

miss per septe?n uias after this word.

Comji. verse 91.

o\lrfios

may be found

aj

in Arab.2

K.r.X.

references

numbered

'

MS.

of this verse, which

Hildebrand's note, Lucr.

eis pertransient in cru-

has been used by Volkmar to construct a highly

improbable theory with regard to the verb in the
original, it may be noticed that this version has

(hae*) sxx. 17, xxxi. 16, xxxvi. 12, Cod. Ashburnh.;

in

his qui

uouissimis repo-

inspirationes inspirationis altered to -ncs.

haec haec altered to

considerabunt considerabant altered to considerahunt.

common

mercedem

sibi in

quemadmodum de

84.

reading of the MS. both here and iu chap.

^'um.

considerabunt

uia,

re-

uidentes aliorum habitaculum ab angelis conseruari

uia,

have therefore substituted spreuerunt.

non

quoniam non possunt

uia,

80.

refer us to d6(Tuv, of which a

sperno.

Secunda

Tertia uia, uident repositam

Quarta

uia,

in habitationes

in cruciamentis, dolentes semper et tristes.

Altissimi.

83

silentio

eum, Haec inspirationes

eos qui timent

80

(Ed.

p. G9.)

quemadmodum
There

is

de

eis

pertransient in cru-

great diversity in the transla-

65
Septima

ciamentum.

87

uiam detabcsceut

tions of

in confusione in confusioncm.

uia criiciamliim uia.

tills

est,

cruciamcntum)

quod
is

it

nioro tlian a ropotitioii of vcrao 84, but just as

little

the via

V" adds to Iho via III'.'"

wo might expect

the part bonic by

a
and tliis idea
is expressed by the use of the causative form of the
verb in the Mlh. quod cogunt [sc. Angcli] eos circumire et uidere, quod amodo eis continget, cruciami'Hlum. Xow the main difference between the
Lat. and the JEth. may be accounted for by supposing them to luivo been derived from the Gk. d-rr
avTav SiaKOiiLO-dtja-ovTai (Is Tuf jiaa-avKTuov, tlie verb
the angels, so

corresponding addition to

in the via VI*-'

t!ie via IV"',

been taken as mid. (conip. SiaKOfica-dfis, StcXHesych. and Suid.), in the one case, but more

liaving
6iov,

correctly as pass., in the other

is

used by Plato

1/

Adov

SinTTopeu^fls

ver. 85, 86 is

Lr

ri^ctiijuii'

Km

e'lVe

De

SioKO/iio-flfls Ttmov.

The twofold

the same

compound

nVeif

in a similar context:

lYpoarjKovtTav

Tr]V

Se

avrav

evddde fievoiv lt Kai

rovrtou

f i?

Lcgihux,

aypiwTipov

f Ti

lib. x. p. 90.").

thus assigned to the Angels in

office

set forth at length by Ilippolytus in

in

quem

houoribus"f et marcescent in

uiuentcs pcccauerunt et coram

altered to

curam quo.

ttjs ye(i/m)s (quoted in part by llilgcnf).

have introduced into this verse but one simple
emendation, pertraiislent in for p/i'rtransinitrm, but
it is not unreasonable to suppose that instead of
quemadinodum there stood originally qTuR { = quoniarn) amodo, inasmuch as an equivalent to amodo
{diT apri) is found, though in a slightly different position, both in the yEth. and Syr. versions.
pcrtraiisienl] Numerous examples of this form
of the fut. in compounds of eo are collected by
Riinsch, pp. 292, 293; we meet with both transihunt
and transient in the same verse, Luke xxi. 3.3, ('odd.
Amiat. oro}n\.(B\si\\c\nm,Et(ing.quadr.), Rehd. (ed.

Kushworth Gospels, and

Lindisfanie and

Ilaase),

also Cod. ccLXxxvi. Corp.

X"

cos

<f>povpiov

diTivfp.T]6j}

npas

Ttis

fKaOTU)!/ TTpa^ttf ^LavtpOVTS TCIS TCJV TXJTTOiV TTpoaKai-

povs KuKd(7(LS
ov

rfj

ttvXt}

t7TevKapVy

ftia

yap

6<^f<TT(5ra

i)v

els

roOro to

)((iipiov

oues Cod.

A.;

S., xvi.

33

transiet, xvi. 78 (e coit.) Cod.

exiet, xvi. 9; exient, xv. 29, 30; interiet,

TTvKr^v ^liKBuvTfs ol KaTayop-fvoi vtto Ttxiv

r<u, (iXX' 01
VTTO

piv

fiiKuioi

TUiV <p(rT(DTO>V

ayovTai

els fif^iii

KITll

o(5(o

nopevov-

(jxoTayayovpemi Ka\

TOTTOU UyyiXoil^ VpVOVpiVOly

is )(uipiov <f>o)TeLvoi^,-. ol

fit

adiKot ets aptarepa

eXKOvTcii VTTu ayyiX<i)v KoXaarc^v, ovKtTi kov(thos tto-

pivopevoi,

dXKa pera

efpecTTwres dyyeXot

fiias (os 8e'cr/iioi fKKiipivoi, 019 01

iniyekuivTes ^laTVipivovTai, iirovfL-

di^ovTfS Kal (fiolSep^ oppari iTraireCKovvTis els ra Kar(o-

Tepa wdovvreSj ous dyopevovs eXKOvo'tv

ol

ix.

interient, xv. 57, xvi.

15 Cod. A. (e corr.),

The BodL MS.

xii.

23 Cod.

j)erient,

S.

vii.

ii.

26

interient

20 Cod A.,

20.

of Arab." has here

^.Lel,

also

Kadodos,

dp)^dyy\op Ufia trrpaTia Tvcrn-

enl Tas ^vj^as reTaypivoiv dyycXaiV ov pta

Me-

morabilien T" Stilck) the two forms occur in inverted

order.
The following instances have been noticed in
4 Ezra (including the extraneous chapters), transient

{disperient Cod. A.), xvi. 18

".AS;;?)

(sc.

KaT(0'TdBi)iJav wyyeXoi f^povpoi,

Cambr., according

case orig. tranfibunt; in Cod. Vindob. (Paulus,

Touro TO ^oipLOf

Coll.

to the correction, but the latter verb was in this

Cod. 8.

e(/>*

uiuentcs uidcntei.

eas nXrja-iov

the work quoted above (ed. de Lagarde pp. 68, 69)

^v\a\s,

maior, quo-

consumcntur cunmmuntur altered to cnmumcntur.

coram quem coram ipiem

liorrorihus.

passage; in the Syr. {rpiia tiident,

praeparatam

eis

consumcntur

et

sunt uiarum

supradictac

gloriam Altissimi coram

honoribus Iwnuribus altered to

amodo

confusione

in

timoribus, uidentcs

87.

omnium quae

est

iiia

((jjeaTwres

<__jly in

83, both agreeing with Steiner's conj.

V.

For the former the Vat. MS. has

87.

detahescent]

This rare

Lev. xxvi. 39, Cod. Ashburnli.

the perfect

is

detabuerunt,

introduced

Ruf

i_s\A\.

compound occurs

in

r)ne authority for

in the last ed. of Forctllini,

vert. Orig.

Horn. 2 in IV. xxxviii.

The editor (De-Vit) however, acc(jriling to his practice in citing the oiher compounds of this root, refers
For verbs comit to a non-existent pres. detabeo.
pounded with de- in vuh.'ar Latin, see Ronsch, pp. 188,

QQ

coram qnem coram quo

87.

Bemerkungeti iiber das VulgdrBd. 34, pp. 161, 162. With the
orig. reading detab. in con/usionem comp. et consuinerentur in ccmfusioncm, Jer. sx. 18, Cod. Amiat.
205,

and

Nam

incipient in novissimis temporibus iudicari.

quem

8S

'WolfBin,

lateln, Pliilologus

The corresponding verb

Arab. Lbi*yaj has

in the

an

-uo written over

Arm.

version, the

the VII uiae

eorum qui

eras.

above

vii uiae

animarum

Comp. the cogn.

detabescent of the Lat. version.

coram quem... et coram quem] Our MS. has

the

first case,

lafjl.)

gives

teusus
voc.

fuit.

'

quem was

written, but 7ios

and

J^

vii efifusus, pro-

Arab.- has here

Bar

to

[^y^l

^^l\fjj!

Balilul sub

ijt^

J-'^

j_A^

J^uJO^.

is

<^J>-

For the second word

Cod. Cantabr.).

^J

U^

would read

(*^

'

jjjJ^ J>J

shall

be

the accus.,

other versions.

Thess.

It is not easy to explain satis-

factorily the origin of the

horroribiis (e

MS. reading hnnoribus

The plur. of horror

corr.).

not in the Vulg., but we find in the Old Lat. horrm-um (Gk. 06i3ou), Job xxxiii. 16, Cod. Maj. Mon.
is

correction this clause

is

iii.

Lev. xxvi.

Laud.

'

Ronsch
coram irith
'

To

Cod. Clarom.

9,

Num.

7,

Ashburnh.

(ed. Tisch.);

viii.

Acts

this

22, xix. 3,

iv. 10, viii.

Deut.

iv.

8,

32,

Reg.

Old Lat. Speculum (Mai, Nov. Pair. Bibl.

xii. 2,

I.

2,

Lat. palimp. fragments at Paris, A, A. Vansittart,

Journ. ofPhilul. 11. p. 244); 1 Kings xi. 19, Cod. Reg.
Suec. 14(;2 (Blanchini, Vind. Can. cccxLi.); Juvencua,

Fragm. xxvi. (Pitra, Spicil.Solesm. vol. i. p. 248.)

For uiicentes the MS. has uidentes here, and

again in verse 94
chap.

By the

viz. 1

xix. 9, Cod.

is

Codd. A.

also vi. 36, ix. 28, Cod. S.

may be added.

Sel.

This slight alteration brings

made
the above compendium into liannony with all the

in honoribiis-f]

iv. 14,

409) quotes only one example of

to pine away.'

(Sabat.).

altered to nobis

is

pp. 60, 114); Jer. xv. 9, Par. Palimps. Wirceburg.

(ed. Ranke); Acts vi. 8, Cod. Par. Lat. 6400 G. (Old

dieweilsieindcrSchandegerichtet iccrden. Steiner.

(pr. m.),

Comp.

S.

the original read-

In like manner, coram nos

ing in both places.

XX. 27, XXV. 6, Cod.

BB.' (the reference

p^&^ioicua.

^^:i^\

Hep-

Castell {Lex.

9.

raanauit

IV.

Jji-j

l\"Iii.

in

quem. pr. man., and in the second, quo

with the last two letters vrritteu over an ei-asure.

(p.

root ^2Z', and h'h^Z' Ps.

being placed after

iustorum.

conclude, therefore, that

been rendered shall be overwhelmed, Ockley {superBut

fundentur, Fabr.), superabuntur in Hilgenf.
the word is evidently connected in meaning with the

uias seruaue-

draivn into

i.

37,

and

on the other hand, in uidentes,

ii. 48, the
d' is the

uidisti, chap.

result of a correction, having

as'

'

been originally written

u'.

88.

also

A^am eorum

in the

Syr.

qui...{SS) commoratae]

MS. the

lowed by the fem.

pi.

niasc. pi.

^oH^^J.I.

oiij^l

So

is fol-

Possibly the

and ^Eth. versions lead us to expect in pudore,

synonymous with the preceding in confusione. Am-

the original was so constructed that

the gender of the subject would not be immediately apparent, as, for instance, tSv yap ras tov

brose also in his reference to this passage has ct

pudorem et con/asionein. So that the Gk. had most

of the case,

parallelism with the following, but both the

likely the

words

together in the
20, cviii.

ai<rxw';...f>'rpo7ri),

LXX,

29, also Isai.

ing verbs occm-

Armenian
ceranlur

et

Theod.

more frequently

is tliu.H

which are found

Ps. xxxiv. 26,

Ixi. 7,

16, Ixviii.

xliii.

the correspond-

in parallelism.

rendered by I'etermann

consumuntur pudore

Syr.

el

(jua

The
ma-

iijnominia

et

circumdatae sunt intellcctu et timore. It may be

mentioned here that the order is different in the

first cla\ise in

vyjfia-Tiw

oSoiii-

we

^ivka^afiivav.

But from the nature

find in the Lat. as in the other versions

great flucUiation of gender pervading the succeeding verses, and I have not attempted to introduce
uniformity.

uaso also occurs

vi.

56 Cod. S.

For examples of

unsus and uasuni, .sec Rbusch, p. 200 (the ref. to Lucr.

VI. 233 sliould have been given on the authority of
Marc. Capella, as uasis, not (W(', ai)iiears to be the
reading of the MSS). Add uasi, Lev. xiii. 50 Cod.

67
89

runt Altissimi ordo est

(juando incipient seruari a uaso corniptibili.

liic,

tempore commoratae seruierunt cum

00

periculum,

91

sermo

92

requiesccnt enim per septem ordines.

Imprimis

certati

cum

uident

cum

uiucerent

ut

sunt,

custodirent

perfecte

iiti

multa multd.
93.
in mortem.

Ashbunih., Ecolus. xxxviii. 30 Cod. Aniiat.

Num.

r,Z, .57,

uaso, Lev.

xix. 17, xxxv.

18 Cod. Asliburnb., Lev. xi. 34 Palimps. Wirceb. (ed.

Ranke),
Bihl.

Pet.

2, p. 80),

I.

Old Lat. Spec. (Mai, Nov. Pair.

Pet. iii. 7 Old Lat. Spec., Codd.

iii.

Amiat. Tolct. Fuld., but uasii

(Griosbach,

Num. V.

Symh.

Crit.

p.

l.

ib.

Cod.

llarl.

uasum

3G9); in

1772

Jittile,

17 Cod. Ashburnh.

the Syr.

sunt in

cum

Similarly the jEtli.

eo.

labore]

So the

S)t.

and

jEtli.

In the Arab,

eius in Hilgcnf.).
I

have altered multd to multa on the authoand ^Eth. versions.

ordines] The versions are equally divided with

regard to this word.

we might

From

infer that xa^cir

was used for the

and Arm.

word as that used in the former

Comp. especially the three leading
verse 99, where the two series are men-

require the same

series, viz. dSoi.

tioned together; the Syr.

is

consistent iu obliterat-

ing the distinction between the words, the .^th., as

well as the Lat., in maintaining
certati sunt]

92.
tor,'

303.

'

few

tantur, Gen.

Var. Led.

i.

it.

For the deponent

verbs, 'cer-

supercertor,' see Riinsch, pp. 302,

more instances may be added: cer-

concertor,'

qua quo.

Codd. D. F. U. (Verc. Var. Led.) ; concertatur, Cypr.

App. de Spcct. 3 (ed. Ilartcl).
In the Arab. j^Uiki

rightly

is

Ockley, throwjh the deceitfidness

correction impietate

is

of,

rendered by

and

Steincr'.s

uncalled for; see the verb

in

verse 48 (Ew. 45); comp. also Job xix. 4, Trans).

Ant. Arab. (ed. Com. de Baudissin), and especially
s.

v.

For

ut cos deflecteret, iu the trans-

lation of the Arab., read ut dceHnarent.

In justification of

my

departure from the M.S.

may remark

tliat

a comparison of the other verses in this and the

former series shews that Item

is

an intruder before
^Etli. and

'

xlix. 6, Ital. I"r.agm.

p. 183)

certari, Judg.

certabatur, 2 Sam. xix.

9,

Arab, versions goes far to prove that it is cornipted

from I mortem, which is to be appended to the preceding sentence.

the Lat., /Eth., and

series that follows, while the S}t., Arab.^

versions in

qua

the ordinal, while the consent of the Syr.,

rity of the Syr.

Arab.,

in

uti uti altered to ut.

reading, a uita. Item secundus, I

this gives place to the usual phrase in irmore (om.

91.

Cast. Le.v.

tempore commoratae] According to

In illo enim tempore quo commoratae

Ill CO

89.

eas,

naso naso altered to uase.

Secundus
Item secundus
complicationem comphcatiunem altered to complicationem.

49, 52,

suscipit

(jui

Ordo primus, quoniam cum labore multo

incipient incipiet altered to incipient,

xiii.

eius

de his

iiic

plasmatum cogitamentum malum, ut non eas

eis

sustinuerunt sustenucrunt altered to sustinuerunt.

93.

34,

Propter (piod

exultatione multa gloriam

89.

92.

omni hora sustinuerunt

et

legem.

88.

91.

vi. 28, xi.

Altissimo,

legislatoris

co

In

Secuudus ordo, quoniam uident complicationem,

seducat a uita in mortem.

93

labore

Cod. B.

ex Cod. 2 (Verc.
iii.

2,

Cod. Araiat.

= Tolet.] and

also

quoniam

93.

MS. of Arab.2 has

Instead of

uident]
^^tjJ^

the
uij-:.-

comp. the beginning of

the neighbouring verses.

et

quae in

doubt,

if

eis tnarict

punitio]

We

can scarcely

we regard the context together with

tlio

and jEth. versions, that the Gr. text would be

more correctly represented by et quae eis (or ea-o
manet punitio; this, I believe, was the original
form of the Latin, the preposition having crept in
by the force of association. A like faulty reading meets us in the Old Lat. vers, of Job xx. 2G,
Et omnes tenchrae in eo maneant. Cod. Maj. Mon.
Syr.

(Sabat.),

Comp.

from the Gk.

ttHv be

also Ps. sxxii. 20,

aKoros avru

Anima

VTTufitiviu.

nostra pal lens

I'st

68
uagantur implorum animae, et quae in

94

testimonium quod

quod quo.

in Domino, Cod. Sangerni., where other

in (Sabat.), the Gk. being

qui

testificatus est eis

9i.

MSS. omit

^vx^ tjucov vTvofifvei t<b

manet with the accus.

?;

Kupi'o).
The construction of
and also with the dat., being rare in bibhcal Latin,
would be especially liable to give way to a more
'

familiar use of the word.

may be
hand:

few examples of each

quoted, not inappropriate to the matter in

for the accus., Acts

{a)

Instit.

'

Epit. cap. Lvn.,

et

x.x.

23, Vulg.

Lactant.

aeteniam poenam

illos

(b) for the dat.,

Acts XX. 23, Cod. Bezae, iievovrnv fioi, manen mi (sic),
and the following passages, both from the transla-

manere...(aee Biinemann's note),

grnuiora

tion of Rufinus, et illis sciiint in iudicio

manere suppHcia, Clem. Recogn. li.

tales tihi crede manere in iudicio
poenas, Sexti Sententiae, No. 14

Comp.

also the note

on verse

Immor-

13;
et

honores

eis

et

(ed. Gildemeister).

95.

94.
quoniam uiuentes seruaucrunt quae per
fidem data est fee] The original of this sentence,
owing to the varying shades of meaning in n-io-Tir, lias
received different interi)retations, which may be con-

manet

Tertius ordo, uidentes

punitio.

plasmauit

quoniam uiuentes serua-

eas,

uiuentes uidentes.

to the

MSS.

of the Brit. Mus., I find that one only

(Or. 490) supports the double relative of the printed

text, while

all

the others (Add. 16,188, Or. 484,

Or. 489, Or. 492, Or.

omit

Or. 503, Or. 504, Or. 506)

.502,

the second place, and thus give their

in

it

authority in favour of ranking this version with class

(1).

We

may

pass over the Arab,

the paraphrase of Ambrose, for

and

in the brevity of the one,

the other.

compendium and

'Tritrnr'

disappears

in the diffuseness of

It will, perhaps, satisfy all the require-

ments of the case, if we assume that the words iv

TTiVrei were so placed in the sentence, that they
could be joined grammatically, either with the sub-

two
Although the Lat. and the
Syr. versions both belong to the former class, yet in
the one the words in question were taken to denote
the state of mind in which, or the means whereby,
the law was received, jn^r fidem, while in the other
they seem to have been understood in the sense of
in trust,'
as a charge,'
they kept the law whicli
was given them in trust comp. Rom. iii. 2 1 Tim.
vi. 20; 2 Tim. i. 12, 14; Ilerm. Past. Mand. in. etc.
AVhen construed with the principal verb the same
expression naturally took the sense of in good faith,'
'faithfully,' as in 2 Kings xxii. 7, D^'V DH nj-1DS5 '3
ordinate, or with the i^riucipal verb, as in the
classes just described.

'

'

'

;'

veniently arranged in two classes according to the

construction of the

whore

(1)

word

it is

in question

connected with the

'

giriwj of

the law,' as in the Lat., and in the Syr. also, where

the two words have become blended in the verb

fSQjcnoM<'.i, '(the law) which was entrusted to

'

oTt

ill

ni(TTfL

LXX. The whole

we have supposed, receives a

avTOL Tvoiovat,

clause, constructed as

connected with 'the Irepina of

remarkable illustration from a pas!^age in the Shepherd of Ilermas (Vis. i. 3^, which seems to be a

the law,' as seems to be the case in the Ann., from

reminiscence of the one before us, and which in like

quod magna fide seruauit, quae

datae, ei sunt, leges.
In the Arab, also it is mixed
up with this clause. To the same class we might

manner has given

refer the yEth., as exhibited in Laurence's transl.:

7rayy(iKaT0

them,' or,
(2)

'

with which they were entrusted.'

where

Petermann's

it is

transl.

qtiod seruauerunl fideliter in uita sua legem, qtia^

iis

data

thus

q.

est.
s.

in

But when
ti. s.

literally

rendered

it will

legem quae in fide quae

the former of the relative

iis

run

data

bo
omitted as superfluous, this version would range with
class (2), if the latter, with class (1).
Neither Dillest.

If

jironouns

mann nor rrsctorius supplies variants, but on referring

tions;

it

fKXeKTols avTov,

auxTi

rise to

stands thus:

TO

fi^rti

iifa

two

o;7o5w avrnls

iroWrjs So^jji

v\i{.\xa

different interpreta-

k(u Triwra ofuiKa ylixTai ro'is

Tou

6iov

rr]v

Ktti

uayy(\iap

t]v

^^pas, (iv rrjprj7rape'Xa/3oi'

fueydXri niiTTd (cd. llilgcnf. 1866, p.

7,

iv

comp. add.

the Old Lat. transl. :..., seruauerint hgiquae acceperunt in magna fide (cd. llilgcnf. 1S73). Tran.slators and editors have generally
attached the last three words to the verb which immediately precedes, and so Zahn da.-:s die Christen
p. 175); in

tima

del,

G9
uerunt quae per fidcm data est

95

in

uati,

-[-atque

quomodo

Quartus ordo, intellegentes requiem quam

cum

promptuariis congregati requiescent

nunc
90

lex.

eorum manentem

in nouissimis

corruptibile

nunc,

effugerint

95.

qnam qiwm

96.

corruptibile corrijilibiU altered to corruptibile.

atque

altered to qna.

multo ab angolis conser-

silontio

Quintus ordo, exultantes

gloriam.-|-

futurum quomodo liereditatem posside-

ot

et quae, altered to

atque.

posBJdebunt

futurum futurum altered to futuram.

posscder.

sic,

[Jio (lesctze Gottcs] in (jrunsein Gldiibcn

fangen hahun ('Der

He

p. 17(>)-

also refers in coniie.\ion with the sub-

ject to another passage from tlio

tov

yaj3 i(TTiv o SiSous aOrotf

reference might also be

tation from Papias

TJj

made

to the following quo-

dWa

mis ras dWorpias

rots Tas Trapa tov Kvplov

8(8opfvas Koi dw' avTTJs wapayivopfvas

TTiOTCi

Eus. Hisf. Eccl.

-vois) TTJs dXridelas.

On

rav Kap^tai twv

vii}iov ty

qv^ (f^^dipov)

fiinjp.ovfvov(rtVy

same work: ouros

(Kroiu this point of view

nitrrfvovToiv, Simil. VIII. 3.

evToXas

emp-

dcs Ilermiis uutersucht,'

llirt

(v. 1.

the other hand the structure of the preceding

clause, .and the presence of the strong epithet before

might be urged

Tri'oTfi,

words with

rrjp-qcroicn.,

favour of connecting these

in

and accordingly we

passage thus rendered by

t)io latest

manet

This emendation will bring

gloria.

the clause into harmony with the Syr. and vEth.,

and

the epithet which

will better explain

uses in his paraphrase of this verso:

et

find the

English trans-

keep with firm faith

Ambrose

futuram

sui gloriam praeuidcre.

Comp. especially his language in Extr. C: Alias manet poena, alias gloria.
96.
I have recurred to the original reading
futurum ( = TO pfWou), which is supported by the
Syr. and jEth.
The correction to futuram was
made at a later time, to help the reader through a
construction which had become obsolete.

39.)

III.

(or eis)

Among

the early attempts to get a Latin equivalent for the

Greek compound Kkmiovopiiv, one was,

to resolve

it

into the two words hacreditatem possidere, followed

by an accusative

c. g.

possidebit terram,

semen eius haereditatem.

et

Ps. xxiv. 13

Ilom. Martianaei,

the

Corb. et Coislin. (Sabat.), ipsi haereditatem possi-

laws of God which they have received (The Shepherd of Hermas, transl. by C. II. Iloole, 1870).
lex\ Attracted, like punitio in the preceding

debunt terram, Ps. xxxvi. 9 MSS. Sangemi. Coislin.

et Corb. (id.), haereditatem possidea?nus nobis sane-

if they shall

lator:

verse, to the case of the relative.

See "Winer's Gr.

Examples of

XXIV. 2 (ed. Moulton).

this construc-

tion (occasionally altered by later scribes) are found

23 {populum Codd. A.,

in i\.
1

0, 1

0. 3,

H.), \\. 54, viL 32

S., populus C. 3, 7, 8,
{animae Codd. A., S., animas

5, 7, 8, 10, 11, II.),

gentes pr. m.,

gentium e

xiii.

49 (where Cod. A. has

corn).

Comp.

also the next

MS. Sangenn., Psalt.

Again in the Old Lat. Speculum: lit benediclionem hereditatem possideatis
1 Pet. iii. 9 (Mai, Nov. Patr. Bibl. I. 2, p. 16), but
when quoted again it stands thus: ut ben. hercditate

iatqiie

gloriam.\'\

in

Want

nouissimis eorum

manentem

of familiarity with the particular

usage of raanet' mentioned above (see note on

'

seems here

v.

93)

have introduced corruption into

It will be scon that atque was
instance written as ct quae; if we take

also to

the text of the Lat.

in the first

pass.

(id. p. 24).

xxxiii. 25 in the

we

find a

et

(id.).

Comp.

also Jer. xlix. 1

Cod. Aniiat.

second and an

In

ea.sier

confirmed as

it

all

and Ezek.

these instances

reading, haereditate

was by the weight of

Augustine's authority, succeeded ultimately in supplanting the other.

best

way

In a short discussion on the

of rendering KXrjpompeif, that fiither says

Melius ergo duobits uerhis insinualur integer sen-

we may

dicatur, Haereditate possedi ; sine dicatur,

Haereditate acqiiisiui: non Jiaereditatcm, sed haereditate, Enarr. in Ps.cxviii. 111. There is one other

quae in nouissimis cas

passage in the 4th book of Ezra, where this archaic

this as the clue to the original construction,

restore the passage thus

Ps. Ixxxii. 13

Corb. et Mozar.

pass., which,

note.
95.

tuarium Dei,

ilis; siue

70
autem nidentes aDgiistam

bunt, adlmc

et

plenum, quoniam

[labore]

spatiosum, [quod incipient] recif)ere fruniscentes et iinmortales.

97

et

98

incipient stellarum adsimilari lumini,

quando

quomodo

eis ostendetur,

eorum

incipiet uultus

amodo non

fulgere sicut

angustum angitstam

96.

altered to angustum.

ostendetur ostenditur.

fiducia fiducia altered to -tia.

viz.

plenum,

confide-

spatiosam [quod

et

inci-

confldebunt confidcbunt altered to confident.

now

chap.

vi.

disguised
59,

us halfw.ay back to the true reading, poss.

nostrum saeculuin, which is required by the verand preserved in Cod. A. alone. In the latter
part of this verso it will be found that the Lat. has

sions,

I have attempted to emend

by the aid of the Syr., the jEth., and the extract
(D) from Ambrose, where he again takes up the
fifth order, and professes to give a verbal quotation.
The sense would be still clearer if, as the Syr. suggests, a quo were substituted for quoniam.

Ewald remarks

niludine) beatitatis.

quare

non haeredUatem possidemus cum saeculo ? (ed.

Fritzsche).
Here the /jo^s. nostrani saeculo of Cod.
S. leads

et

quoniam

et

est

amodo quomodo.

97.

98.

successive corrections,

plenum

[labore]

quomodo

sol, et

fruniscentes friU nescientes.

expression originally stood, though

liy

et

Sestus ordo,

Septimus ordo, qui

corrupti.

omnibus supradictis maior, quoniam exultabunt cum fiducia

pient] recipere et spatiosum recipere.

sunt,

liberati

schrieben fiir

nur

<j]\

d.

conjecture

rer-

hemerke dies

ich

Steincr follows with a

new

Ewald

will)

^\ j

Fiir

a[llj

i.

Ockley's wcgen.

jJl

ist

nicht (wie

dass sie sich freuen

^1 J, sondem jOlj z>i leaen
werden iiber die Griisse seines (Gottes) Wesens
There can be no doubt, however, that so far as the
:

lieen mucli corrupted.

31j

correction to

it

fruniscentes] This rare

MS.

in the

to

frui

simple form fruentes in

amples given
9,

and replaced by the

Ambrose. Besides the ex-

in Lexicons,

MS. Regin.

word has been corrupted

nescientes,

the verb occurs in Tob.

Suec. (Ronsch, p. 236), and

dianus, Instr. xxxvil., Carm. Apol. 298 (Pitra, Sjnc.

Solcsm.

1.

xii. 3.

Matth.

xiii.

and .lEth. are in fiivour of the ch.ange to amodo,

Comp. Ambrose also, who has qui tamen fulgor
earnm, corruptelam iam sentire non possit.

cam

<u'

correct,

all,

the form Z\ii

the root

Castell's Les., referred to

is

given in
It

fut. o.

J\j

occurs in Bar Bahlul as the explanation of the cor-

responding Syr. word in this passage, v^lSoco^^,

and

it

stands in the Arab, of the Polygl., where the

Gk. has

napprja-ia,

Paul and

St.

throughout the Epistles of

John, except in Epli.

vi.

19, Phil.

St.

20,

i.

Jiducia]

aIsa).

The

The MS.
Latter

Col.

15,

ii.

where

'i

jsl^

of the Arab,

has

word has occasioned

constant equivalent in the Acts of the Apostles, as

ijjilj: is in

the Gospels.

conjidebunt] So ostendebitur
S.

and sun/ehil

3rd conj. with

xvi.

10 Cod.

fut. in -cbo

canebunt Num.

x. 5;

filled

up by

i'abricius thus

{in

mag-

28 Codd. A. and
for verbs of the

from the Old Lat. Speculum,

p. 37);

was

see Iliinsch, pp. 291, 5?],

MS.

lie .accordingly left a lacuna in the. transla-

vi.

J.

p. 36), Prov. xvi. 2 (id. p. 48),

S.

N. Ott, Neue Julirbiiclier fiir Philol. u.

Piidag. 1874, p. 838. Add, from the Cod. Ashbumh.,

and

some difficulties. Ockley says

There is no such
Arabick vxrrd that I know oJ\ as occurs here in tlietion which

used, which is the

is

43.

amodo'] The quomodo of our MS. seems to have

been suggested by the preceding clauses. The Syr.

98.

After

the word.

and

hero

is

pp. 29, 540).

Comp. Dan.

97.

concerned, Ewald

'

iii.

Commo-

is

though by translating it tytit hiJchsler Lust, in his

Wiederherstellung,' which is here based on the
Arab., he fails to bring out the special meaning of

cadebunt

Is.

sxxiv. 4 (Mai, Nop. Pair. Bibl.

metuebit Ecclus.

xviii.

the Cod. Bobbiens., resurgebit

l.

Matth. sxiv. 29
27

(id. p.

Mark

x.

49);

2,

(id.

from

34 {Wiener

non

bunt
99

confusi,

ordo

animabus
dixisti

quo incipiunt

Et

Et

separatae

fuerint

septem diebus

dixit:

respond!

do

et

corporibus,

reuerentes reuertentcs.

99.

adnuntiatur, ina,eiictae. ..anuntientur praedictae...

separatae srparati altered to separatae.

101.

cruciatus,

(juas

uideant

de

tempus

cjuo

niilii

Et respondi

suis.

et dixi

quas quas altered to quos.

patientur ^latiunrur.

qui praedicti ijuae praedictae altered to qui praedicti.

Jahrhvcher der

Lit. Vol. 121), fxsurgebit

Mark

12 (id.); from the Cod. Aniiat, canehit Iloa.

The frequent use of

this

form

is

ii.

xiii.
Ii5.

a marked feature in

here may be illustrated by cases where it interchanges with a passive form, as qwim gloriostuifuit,
2 Sam. vi. 20, whilst the same passiige as quoted by

the verses transhited from the Gk. which are inter-

Ambrose

spersed throughout the Vulg. of Isaiah publ. by Jos.

honorijicatus est (Tt SfSo^acrrat, LXX.), so also

Fragm. ex Paliinps.
Cnjptoferratensis, Romae, 1867); e.g.

Cozza [Sacr. Bibl.

Codd. Bibl.

appoiiebiiis xvi.

Velnsliss.

8,

ascendcbit sxxiv. 10, bibchunt

xix. 5, cadcbit xxii. 25, claudebit xxix. 10,

xvii.

8,

currebunt

conjidebunt

31, deponebit xx.xiii.

xl.

2."?,

de-

scendebis xiv. 15, dicebitis xix. 11, ponebil xxii. 18,

mpponebit xix. IG.

non reuerentes] The parallelism requires us to
read thus, by

omission of a single letter; simi-

tlie

larly in Ecclus, xli.

i;),

niini for reuereami)ii.

fundantur

Cod. S. Theod. has rcucrti-

Compare the phrase con-

reuereantur, Fs. xxxiy. 4 (and verse

et

26 in Jerome, from the Hebr.), xxxix. 15,

Ka\ c'vTpandrjcrav stands in

This emendation

])araphrase of

Ambrose,

et

I's.

also

supported by the

sine trepidatione laeten-

RefeiTiug to the other versious we find that

the above clause is either absent or obscured.
Tlie

the paraphrase of
the

tK, aud
ijlciriosi]

pronoun has been inserted from

Ambrose supported by the

Syr.,

Arab., as the following clauses would

be harsh without

Ilieron. in Mai.

Marc. in.
Comp.

99.

Pet.

i.

8),

participial sense (comp. n223).

instead of

its

ad-

its strict

The use of gloriosi

glnrijicntum

11,

22, iv.

Sabat).

The

also

quid ulique
tjlu-

22, gloriJicab(/r,

est

same verse by Hieron.

tion of the

adc.

i.

vi.

thus:

nomen metnn ylorioswn

Again,

(ib.).

1,

in the quota-

in Is. lix, Tert.

Aug. Epist. 93, 180 ^sce

Mace.

text of <iur

in
est,

ii.

MS.

64.
is

here corrupt.

have made a few slight changes, but something mure

is necessary in order to disentangle the two clauses.
If we refer to the other versions, both the .Eth. and
the Arab, suggest the insertion of et haec before
praedictae, a correction which might be proposed

tliis

Lat. thus:

amodo...

if it

were favoured by the

Syr. also,

version would lead us to reconstnict the

et

If

praedictas uias cruciatus patientur

look merely at the Lat. text, the

we

addition of sunt might be accepted as a solution of

the difficulty,

e.g.,

praedictae sunt uine cruc. quas,

For negle.rerint see note on diligentiu, verse

At the end of this verse the Syr. repeats, witli
37.
a few verbal variations, our eightieth verse ( - end
etc.

of verse 39 Syr.).

it.

rendering of SeSofao-fteVos by

jectival eVSolof (e.g.

Ambr.

but

tur.

uultum [eius]

riosior apparebo, 2 Sam.

with confidence
15),

the LXX., similarly

is

in Ps. cxviii. stands

Ixix. 3, in

Ps. XXXix.

which places ala-xwddrja-av {xaraiax

Ixx. 24.

[eius] uultum.

98.

100.

ut

Hie

dabitur

ergo

recipere.

earum, ut uideant qui praedicti

libertas

crit

dixi

102 sunt scrmones, ct postea congi-egabuntur in habitaculis

uultum

enim uidere uultum

mcrcedem

gloriosi

amodo aduuutiatur, praedictae uiao

neglexeriut.

(jui

postquam

gaudebunt non reuerentes, festinant

iustorum, ut

aiiiinaruni

100 patientur amodo

101

et

seniiiint uiuentos et a

[eius], cui

In the Arm. vv.

7987

are trano-

ferred to this place (after iustorum).

100.

tempus] The Syr. alone has an unneceslocus aut tempus.

sary addition,

inueni gratiam

si

103

iudicii

pro

104

filiis,

ante

oculos

iiel

filii

pro parentibus,

fidentes pro carissimis.

si

demonstra mihi adhuc seruo

tuos,

impios excusare poterint uel deprecari pro

iusti

si

pro fratribus,

fratres

me

[Et respondit ad

tiam ante oculos meos, et hoc demonstrabo

omnibus signaculum

et

pater filium, uel

ueritatis ostendet

in die

si

Si patres

adfines

pro proximis,

qnoniam

inuenisti gra-

si

et dixit:

tibi

tiio,

Altissimum,

eis

dies iudicii dies decretorius est,

quemadmodum enim nunc non

mittit

patrem, uel dominus seruum], uel fidus carissimum, ut pro

filius

102.

poterint poterint altered to potenmt.

lOi.

[Et respondet

seruum]

nel et altered to ueJ,

cot in the MS.

is

uel

carissimum uel written OTer an

fidus

eras.,

dits

carisimum altered to pro fido carissimus.

102. imjiios cxcusfiri'] In the Syr.

r^^

.t

'^\

^oAr^JUS

^^^ajK* on which Le Hir remarks

" Interrogai-e impios." Gr. iparav irepX uel

translatus

est

in Syr., priusfalso

quoted: tovtovs...ov TrapaKXrjais

(TavTuiv

rectius twee

v-a-ep,

The

Syr.,

liowever, does not deviate from the Lat., for the

verb must be taken as Aphel and rendered exciir

sure.
We have an instance of this rare use of the

form

in

Luke

xiv.

IS, 19,

Cur. Syr.

jxArSli-r^

= ex^

M^ TvaprjTjjuevov hahe 7ne e.vcusatuni.

poterint = jioterunt, so also vii. 14

See Ronsch,
Kehdig.,

xxi.

Add Luke xiii. 24 Cod.

15 Cod. Bezae (ed. Scrivener),

Cod. Amiat., Lindisfame Gospels

(ed.

Skeat),

As-

sumpt. Mos. IV. 8 (ed. Fritzsche). Comp. erint xvi.

66, 70, 72 Cod. S., Lev. viii. 32, etc., 2<um. iii. 45, iv.
7, 31, V. 9, etc.

Cod. Ashburnh.

103. Jidentes]

This word con-esponds to fidus in

the next verse, similarly fidentibus

})erfidis in

is

opposed to

datur uelocius tutela fidentibus, perfidis

We

poena, Cjpr. de Mortal, xv.

have instances of
participial forms used as substantives in discens =
discipulus

Jac.

i.

Acts vi. 5 Cod. Par. 6400

243), audiens = auditor oKpoa-

p(i6qTijs, e.g. in

{Journ. ofPhildl,
Tl^t,

ii.

p.

25 Cod. Corb. (Sabat.).

see Ronsch, It. u. Vidfj. p. 107,

D.N.

For other

reff.

T. Tertullian's,

and Hartel's Ind. to Cypr. sub Pariieipia.

The word fidentes seems to be merely a pecuUarity
(if t!ic Lat; there is nothing in the Oriental verss.
suggestive of any other reading than c/)i'Xot; Comp.
for the argument, Ilippolytus in the work before
p. 628,

II.

<TvyysvC>v
p. 71),

fietrirev-

and

for the

14: Ei 6e warepfs vnep

vnep

TeKucov ov Tip.a>povvTai, ovTe viol

Trariprnv,

hq\ov

cure yvvaiKis virep dfdpan', ovt OLKerai vnep 5f-

o-noTtov, ovre (ruyyei'fi? VTiep (Tvyy^i^wv, ovre <f>ikot uTrep

(fiiXajif,

ovre

diKOiOi

[var. lect. StVaioff]

dXX eKaaros vnep tov

6^<T(Tai.

tion

oIkiov epymi tov

OijTf yap'Nae...

from Apocal. Esdrae,

104.

Cod. D.

pp. 294, 521.

Luke

de Lagarde,

bis

per " interrogare"

rdj^-n, petere.

(ed.

language, Constit. Apost.

o)?

deiiide

ovijcrft

t respondit

wep

Hilgenf quotes an
p. 27, ed.

ziel

ddtKov'

\6yov dnacTrjillustra-

Tischcnd.

dominus seruuni] This

passage is omitted in our MS., and the construction

of the following words has been adapted to the con-

The lacuna

text by a corrector.

by the aid of the other

siynaculum

= o-(^payis
the Arab.

ueritatis]

TJjs aXj)5eiaf,

and

K'ivi-l
in

here

filled ui>

rSLJS^iuAs

accordance with this

^J^^' Jks^\ ^\1^

confirms the truth.'

is

translations.

'like the seal that

therefore see no reason for

accepting the conjecture

ls.\

gemCiss

dem

die

Wahrheit entscheidenden Beschluss, which is proposed by Steiner (Ililgenf. Zeitsriir. xi. p. 429), and
embodied

ih the translation given

by Hilgenf.

According to the Syr. and yEth., the

original would be Iva voaji, for which there seems to
have been a various reading, Iva vojj, which is represented in the clearest way by tiio Lat. and Arab.'
inteUeyat']

E.xamplcs of a similar confusion are not uncommon,

e.g. Clirysos. lloni. in

(cd. Beued.),

Matth. 692 A, voa-rjpaTn paviKa

where Field restores

voijpaTa,

and Seve-

73
105 eo intcllegat, aut dorraiat, aut manducet, aut curetur; Sic

quo

omnes enim portabuut unusquisquc tunc

rogabit,

106 (30) Et respondi et dixi

Abraham

curetur curd-*.

105.

Sic lit dix added later before

CIII. (Mai, Scriptorum

731) Toy Tais KefpaXais iroXvv,

TO TTOiKiXov

voa-rjcrai/Tn,

toi'

vet.

sic.

vova

where Jacob of Edessa must

from his translation

ocn

liavo

read

omnes

105.

coif, is,

tt/mtov votJ tracTU

as ai)i)cars

f<i3.To.i

Brit.

Mas.).

all-

rogauit primus

ILt.s^.

Ockley:

Jo-1

A,y.j_

But

hath done).

entTTi poriabunt...]

Ji Jj, which

is

The Arab, has

tran.slated

Steiner would alter the last word to

rtLi.H=> r<'rdj^oo

(SL^M so7uIern jeder Einzelne steht ein filr sein

oen

Thun.
(Add. MS. 12159

Coiup. also Cobet,

fol.

Novae

by

eecry one slmll stand for nil {that he

prefer to read

A-ks^ 'each

icith his burden;' this would involve

.ri'^CXJsittiw.l

pro

iustitias.

rogabit rogauit altered to rogahit.

Trjs vourfplas KOI Trare'/ja iraa-ffs (rxoXtiWrjTos

[leg. <jKoX-],

aut

propter Sodomitas, et Moyses...

104.

rus, horn.

quomodo inuenimus modo, quoniam

et

nunquam nemo

iniustitias suas

231.

a.

2.

Lectioncs,

and

at the

shall
less

stand

change,

same time preserve an idea which

expressed in the oldest versions.

pp. 283, 2S4.

10

ig

EXTRACTS FROM AMBROSE AND JEROME.

Comix 4 Ezra

(A)

SG 4-2.

vii.

uullae

coruscationes^ nulla ventorum

aestas,

neque hyems

uon

Dominus enim

claritas.
I.

usus,

erit

istius

soils

aut luuae, neque

omnium

lux

erit

neque tenebrae, neque

ijrocella,

Non

temporum.

uices uariabimf''

miUae nubes, nulla

ubi

est iucunditatis',

Ibimus eo ubi paradisus

touitrua,

neque

uesper,

non grando, non pluuiae,

frigus,

stellarum globi

sed

Dei fulgebit

sola

Amhr. de bono Mortis

xii.

(Ed.

Bened.

col 411).
^

par. iocund.

Comp. 4 Ezra

(B)

GilPQ.

est.

iii.

'

nulle clioniscationes sunt P.

philosophorum nugas despeserit;

illas

tibi

Esdrae librum legendum suadeo,

et abditiore

prudentia,

ex revelatione, perstrinxerit eas (animas) substantiac esse superioris.

[Ed. Bened. II.

Ergo
debitam.

dum

Alias

vii.

mercedem

tionis

exspectatur plenitudo

manet poena,

temporis,

alias gloria

Nam

gloriae, conseruari

contumaciae

et

coliegerat

8087.

nee istae sine fructu sunt.

esse

quam

A7nbr. Ep. xxxiv.

922).

col.

Comp. 4 Ezra

(C)

narralunt Q.

vii. 78.

Ambrosius Horontiano salutem....De quo

qui et

supplicia

et illae'

et

exspectant

tameu nee

auimae remunerationcm

illae

interim

sine

iniuria,

uidentes" seruantibus legem Dei repositam

earura ab Angelis habitacula, sibi autem dissimulafutura,

et

pudorcm

et

confusionem

ut

intuentcs

gloriam Altissimi, erubescant in eius conspectum uenirc, cuius mandata teraeraue^lnt^

Amhr. de bono Mortis

'

Nam

ilk Q.

x. {Ed. Bened. I. col. 408).

uidentes alleied io uident E.

lemeraucrunt

GMPQ.

75
Comp. 4 Ezra vu. 91101.

(D)

lustarum autcm' aniniariim per onlines quosdain digosta

ijuod uiccriut carucm, nee illeccbris oius iiiflcxao"

iniplicentur, atquo

erroribus* ct perturbatioiiibiis
tur,

ncc quibusdam sicut impiorum aniinae

et innoccntiae suae, securitate potiantur,

tatis

diuiuo'

testimoiiio

ut

fulciaiitur",

uereantur eueutum.

Tertio",

suorum

fiictorum

tranquillitate requiescent

consolatione

se

muiceutes,

supremo

se legis

iudicio

noii

requiem suam, ct futuram

in

Angelorum.

stipatae praesidiis

quod scruatae a

incertum

Quarto'', quia iucipiunt intelligere"

gloriam praeuidere, eaque

tionis

uitiorum .suoruni mcmoria torquean-

quibusdam curaruni aestibus.

cxagitentur'*

et

Prirnum,

crit laetitia'.

Delude, quod pro pretio seduli-

siiit.

habitaculis suis

sul

cum magna

Quintus autem ordo exsulta-

uberrimac habet" suauitatem, quod ex hoc corruptibilis corporis carcere in lucem

libertatemque peruencrint, et repromissam

sexto ordine demonstrabitur

Septimus uero ordo

possit.

confidant,

et

crit,

seruitutis obsequia detulerunt

cum

ut exsultent

laetentur,

Denique

horeditatem

incipiat" refulgere,

sicut sol

eanim corruptclam iam

qui tamen fulgor

is''

sine trepidatione

gloriosam mercedem laboris

quod uultus earum"

iis'^,

stellarum lumiuibus comparari

possideant

sibi

et sine ulla cunctatione

fiiUicia,

uultum

festinantes

et

non

sentire

eius

sedulae

cui

iiidere,

de quo'" innoxiae conscientiae" recordatione praesumant

exigui,

quam"

incipientes rccipere, cognouerunt

indignas

esse" huius temporis passiones, quibus remunerationis aeternae gloria tanta refertur'".

Hie

ordo,

animarum, quae sunt iustorum, quas"'

iuquit,

tauit dicere in quinto ordine

Haec

immortales"'.

est,

eo quod spatium, inquit'^ incipiunt recipere fruentes et

Undo

ait

suis habitationibus

Propbeta ad Angelura

Mcrn

dies erit libertas earum, ut

EGMPQ.

inpxi PQ.
'

"

diuinae legis
exul.

test.

digesta Iqticia

ti'rroribus

G.

habct uhenimae

;-

quomodo"

fiilciuntur
>=

over eras.) E.

EGMPQ.
his

munere per-

Et

dixisti [?]

dixit

Angelus

uideant, in septem diobus, qui praodicti sunt ser-

om.

Cod. Reg. (quoted in Eencd. Ed.)

EGMPQ.

quietac congregationis

Ergo dabitur tempus animabus, postquain

separatae fuerint de corporibus'", ut uideant ea

Septem

septcm ordines, et futurae gloriae

inquit, requies earum''^ per

prima perfunctio, priusquara in

fruantur".

immortales non dubi-

etiara

EGP.

crit

GMPQ.
5

Quartum EMP.

hiis Q.

"

eornm

' inflfzi

exagitantvr

MQ.

Qimrtum

Q.

"

EGMPQ.

EM.
MPQ.

altered to inftexae
"

tcrtium

^^ intell.

incip.

G.

incipiet Laiir. Volckni.

"= de
constantiae EMPQ.
E.
^rdo his crit EP. ordo hiis erit Q. hiis ordo erit G.
-" gloria tanta refcrtnr EMPQ.
tanta gloria largitur ct refertur G. gl. tan.
om. esse GP.
-^ fruentes et immortalex
== om. inquit G.
" 7110s EMPQ.
referatur Laur. Volekm. Hilg. Fritzsche.
'"
-* animarHm Fabr. Laivr. Volckm. Hilg. Fritzsche.
gloriae; Prima quicte congregationis
sunt. EGMP.
-' corpora G.
^ de quo
Undc E.
Perfunctio prius quam in suis habitationibus.
munere perfruantur.

"

HUg. Fritzsche.
'8

quern

modo

MPQ.

for ca

^''

?/

^'

quomodo

EGMPQ.

76
mones, et postea congregabuutur in babitaculis

quam de passionibus impiorum quia melius est cognoscere

quam quomodo crucientur flagitiosi. Amhr. de bono

ordinibus expressa sunt,

quomodo innocentes

saluentur,

{Ed. Bened.

Mortis XI.

I.

[E = MS. 1. 3.21. Emmanuel

M=MS. 5. A. XV. Brit. Museum.

col.

408, 409).

Coll.

Cambridge.

P = MS.

Comp. 4 Ezra

(E)

Dicis

Tu

fuerimus,

enim necesse

est in

aliis

ad
et

et similibus

te,

audeat^ deprecari

and Cains CoU. Cambridge.

Q = MS.

Tbesaurum

Pyrenaei

radices

203.

Pembroke

praesertim

non quiuerint^

ego

ubi scriptum

es

Quid

legi.

Balsamum

nomen Leusiborae

Iberiae,

quod post

est,

forte

nisi

apocryphum,

librum nuntjuam
recipit?

proferas',

antiquissimi

Basilidis

Hieron. contra

Vigilantium.

{0pp.

ed.

Vallarsius,

propinas Fabr.

392, 393).

cm. pro nobis ABCDU.

manu EF.

EF.

[A = MS. 6 C.
Brit. Mus.
Libr. Cambridge.
III.

legitur

quem

xiicinusque

habitas,

possumus",

et proponis^ milii librum

tuis
:

orare
oratio,

nobis'

exaudienda

alio

imperitae scientiae, incredibilia portenta prosequeris", et proponis" quod

'

Laur. Volckm. Hilg. Fritzsche.

perquires

mutuo pro

Manichaei, et ridiculum

totius orbis auctoritate damnatur.

col.

i^ro

manus' sumere, quod Ecclesia non

mihi, et Barbelum*, et

haeretici,

sit

uigilans dormis, et dormiens scribis

nullus pro

quia

uiuimus,

nullius

sui sanguinis obsecrantes, impetrare

qui sub nomine Esdrae a

mortem

dum

quod

tuo,

mortui

cum MartjTes ultionem

D.

114. Gonville

102

vii.

Hbello

in

postquam autem

II.

G=MS.

Pembroke CoU. Cambridge.

193.

Cambridge.]

Coll.

et

Haec iJeo plenius de iustorum

suis.

barbelo
i'

ABCDEFU.

x'^opones

XI.

possimus
' tui

Brit.

BCDU.

V.

ABCDU.

impetr. nequiuerint

'

gaudeat Fabr. Laur. Liicke Volckm. Hilg. Fritzsche.

barbellu V.

om. proferas

CEFU.

'

perseque.ris

'

in

ABCDUV.

EF.

B = MS.

Mus.

E = Hari.
V = I)J. vii.

6.

D.

5003. Brit. Mus.

1.

i.

Brit.

Mus.

F = Burney

Univ. Libr. Cambridge.]

C = MS.

G.

322. Brit.

D.

ii.

Mus.

Brit.

Mus.

V = DCL.

D = MS.
n.

7.

6.

Uuiv.

77

ADDENDA.

Page

note

1,

The

3.

MS.

Yiitican

of the Arabic vers. (=Cod. V.), written appa-

rently in the 16th century, proves to be a copy of the Oxford MS., Bodl. 251

which

Anno Martyrum 10 jl (=

dated

is

A. D.

MSS. might have been suspected from comparing the

(= 4 Esdr.

III.

Scrip. Vet.

N.C.

p.

lists

relationship

(=Cod.

B.),

two

of these

of their contents,

e. g.

Ezra

appear in the same order in both, (comp. Mai,

XI\\), Ezi'a, Neh., Tobit,

I v.

The

1335).

3 with NicoU, Cat. Godd.

MSS.

Ox. Bill. Bodl.

But Dr.

p. 13).

Guidi's collation furnishes conchisive evidence of the origin of Cod. V.: e.g. in Vir. 94

(Ew. 75,

p.

In

Cod. V.
of

33,

its last

VII.

two

of Cod. V.

1.

11) the
9"^

letters,

word

(Ew. 75,

and in

p. 33,
its

1.

In VII. 9G (Ew. 75, p. 33,

and from the traces that

of Cod. B.

In

VII.

still

remain,

97 (Ew. 75,

word L:U1

13) the

mutilated form resembles

word stands, which Ewald takes

the

nearly obliterated in Cod. E.,

is

Ijj

p.

17) there are

1.

to

be

\JL^\,

we may

33,

1.

in

some

is

absent from

Cod. B. has lost portions

in
i

it

<^1. which

is

the reading

defects in the MS.,

Cod. V.

is

it

written

where

<L^Hi

was the original reading

infer that this

some strokes have been rubbed out from

IS)

the middle of i_iJuw in Cod. B., the word consequently apj^ears as ij^J^ in Cod. V.

There

is

a hole in Cod. B. at the end of vii. 100 (Ew. 77), so that the last word

imperfect, but the points below the line

Cod. V. gives

it,

than of JiU) as Ewald

are rather in favour of the reading

edits.

The words

a later hand in Cod. B, at the foot of the page, where the

Ew.

(48,

90),

Ijl

t::^jU VII.

76 (Ew.

67),

but

it

vii.

70 (Ew.

word

viz.

G:^), j..^\

is

The

i\

J,jo,

are written

b}'

c-j'iis-l

latter

vii.

MS.

118

differs

\:^ VII. 75 (Ew. GG) and

has been found on inspection to represent in these cases

with but slight deviations, the text of Cod. B.

the original,

last

t_5a.c

Li

they stand after the same word in the text of Cod. V.

from the printed text in reading JUllj

also,

*jl

is

as

In one respect the copy varies from

by the introduction of a greater number of errors in orthography and

grammar:
s

for

for

has, for instance,

it

VII.

JUl'l

42 (Ew. 40),

UiJl for U^^l

V. 44, etc.,

1>>JS

^ojJj vii.

^yjUl

for

^J^\

CJ

j nearly always,

for

for t_S, as in

sometimes

i',

for jjji,

VI.

for

il^^l

(Ew. 39), dilute

-12

etc.,

1,

^^Jl

^JU,

92 (Ew.

75).

for

47 (Ew.

vii.

^^^

J^A

Ayaiu,

V. 3.

\^\m_ for

vil.

for lLj, _- for i,

44),

But though exhi-

biting a debased form of the language, the Vatican copy will be of some service in

supplying what has been obliterated or

Page

note

2,

in the ^IS.

of the Bodleian.

manner been printed and

Possibly another version has in like

2.

for the

neo-lected;

lost

contained in the Georgian Bible,

of books

list

Moskau, 1743,

fol.

seems to include the 4th of Esdr., disguised by a different enumeration'.

interesting to have some trustworthy information on this subject.

Old Test,

of the

lation

said

is

to

would be

It

The Georgian

trans-

have been made in the sixth century, from the

Greek, and to have been subsequently corrected from the old Slavonic.

Page
tury.

note

2,

differs in

It

The Vatican MS.

4.

many

an unabridged form

Page
4 Esdr.
at

of the text, so that

latter jiart of note 5.

3,

few examples of

may

Codd. Hebr. Biblioth.

p^?

Excerptum ex

''>

I.

U3")firj

>ih

1PP3

'V'zi

'

I.

Hebrew

translation of

membr.

lib.

Esdvae Cap.

iv.

et chart,

xiii.

ex

MSS.

in 4 an. 1487.

p. 15-5.

to

en

vij;

vr>V7>

D'finj? 53

o'u icon r:n

rjri'i

no

ri3:i

pirn

niii;

ii

'I'pfi

ppp

n?icr

f'irj?

nn

obif^'t

r;?!

'"'

rj?i

me

*'*

rfi^fii

1(!)

Nchemias,

Esra.s, 19)

Tobias"

17)
.

das 2tc und IS) das 3te

(Kichhorn's

All;/. Bill.

i.

fi-5;:;i

ri'i

i'jri

... "13, 14) die beydcn (Biicher) dcr Chronik,

lb) Esras,

Buch

yf'b

^^3';3

P'-jiiJ

rJj pr!? o^oi

^9PP

^^

to the

readings are given below.

specimen

the following

of

this

xfi Dipr) i53i *"

f'i'

B. de-Eossi,

A. Neubauer has kindly forwarded

fl^IJJP

rfi^fii

its

here notice a modern

the Cat.

It is thus described in

-translation

an important contribution

will prove

it

Bihliis christianorum, sen latinis hehraice versum,

Dr.

belong to the 14th cen-

stated to

written in rabb. char, at the end of Cod. 272, in the Library of De-Rossi

XIII.,

Parma.

is

respects from the Bodleian MS., but especially in exhibiting

of this particular version.

criticism

of Arab.^

cfi
^'''*

DPi'r)

"J'jI

oi^n 'P^in

ipi:? n'v\

ot*

otd?

riiyp

pifiji

D'f"?

nvb

t>vjZ

rp'ir3 pf> ^^3P izf>2

o'C jn

ppnn? ppid

^PDr)

cd

D'fi

OTnop

>?')

'''

pipn? ?:?^

mv^

liip

on orirS dtdh pinn

.\.d. I7S7, p. IG).

I liavo not been able to find a
copy of the edition of the Georgian Bible here re-

ferred

to.

o'i3pprp i; rj?i 'P'h

on?

63

^3? iiDPC P5JT r6T

]'P"iPC;P PPD1 I'mispp

pnPD:? yp'^o?
luyfii

^''*

';'p6i

*^''

-jih

^''d

)Dfio

[%.

Wi ^^? ppn;

cpiri cr'j?

'''*

pr? pbip

nfijfi^

ybb iw

]n 3D1'

]7l]

]'br>

oipp?

''^^^

-jirDi

X6

PDP

''iir? p6

ifi

-iz,b

ciip?

ojp/i

CDi

ll'ip

TP^fi

7(ip

'''"

fi

P3DP1

i"j? oippcp pPDJ

I

script

cpiri

vif>

... n*

.'p-jip

-jDiJji

pcis 71^3

nl6^U?l

j^pp

'psp:

rif'-)i

infi

'''"'>

PPipi po';p

d'p*

-iiib

rf"

cj^^i 7f'n o'f'T

ii'ii?

py7i P'f|^? ^Jf':\ D'bi

i'lPP jup

pifiTui piii73

.lio oilli? i3 Pf>

w?i

^'''''

'3

pjij;

*'''''

.'pii;'

p6 cpsi
c:;

'd

-ifipp

jfi;

-)sf>

r7S3

7U

have just received, through the kindness of the Abbate Pietro Perreau, a tranof the

chapter,

entire

but the sample which I have printed

no doubt,

will,

This Hebr. version of Chap. XIII. appears to have been made

be thought sufdcient.

from an early printed edition of the Latin Bible, in which the abbreviations were
not always understood by the translator, e.g. he probably found in verse 36

he took

{=ostendetur), which

an active verb^ and in verse 55

for

oTidet'

mrem (=matrem),

which he expanded into minorem, and paraphrased'.

Page

5,

The date

line 7.

beginning of Ecclesiasticus,

Page

line 10.

6,

'

of Cod. S.

non

reglees' rather 'rdgldes a

of the ruling are scarcely visible in

Page

8,

note

My

1.

Cai. Coll. Camb., has, at

insert in

la

III.

pointe

p. 12S).

suche',

but the traces

sheets.

Fellow of Gonv. and

suggestion, undertaken an edition of the

Addenda a few

these

the initial letter O, at the

the Rev. H. B. Swete, B.D.,

friend,

my

some

Mopsuest. on the shorter epistles of St Paul.

will

inserted iu

Traite de Diplomatique,

Nouv.

(see

is

further

From

his

illustrations

collation

Comm.

of Theod.

of the two MSS., I

of jieculiar forms

and con-

structions.

Page

10, note

eni, frs, n,

below

in'',

S.

Add

to the

list

of contractions found in Cod. S. dieb;, dix,

oina, sclni, uob.

have been able to glean a few readings from some of the MSS. mentioned
(p.

82, seq.).

Page

19, note

Page

19, note 3.

niDPD

is

1.

sequenti precedente Vi. 12, Codd. Arras, Cambrai.

et

pauor

IV. 24,

Codd. Arr., Cambrai.

again the rendering of rcgio in verse

45.

lated

.pviJ3?'>
'>

ei',

The words Syon

aiiteiii

{ondef) omnibus 2-iarala

itoiiet, ei

ct cdijicata

ostenddur

are tlius tnins-

n^i'j^DT'

The two

i;i

nn

63'

oivb

p'iii

contractions, here referred to, occur in

a Venice Bible of HTs.

"

80
Page

19, note 5.

om. oro

vi.

Page

20, note 1.

uoluptate

Page

20, note 3.

recij^e

Page

20, line 25.

/actus

Page

20, line 26.

facit

Page

21, line 7.
21, line 12.

Page

21, note 2.

Page

2.3,

note

that they

may

17, Cod. Arr.

hunc sermonem

The

made by an English

Dou.

31, Cod. Arr.

om. in ea

1.

Cod. Orl.

id,

Dou., pro ualidis vii. 112 (42), Dou.

Orl.,

enim creature miserearis

tue

Page

8,

est iii.

iii.

Codd.

40, Cod.

II.

om. oro

12, Cod. Dou.,

iii.

x. 20, Cod.

32, Cod.

XI.

Cod. Dou.

4.5,

Dou.
on the word

observations

following

viii.

Cambrai, hoc sermonem hunc, Cod. Arr.

'Arzareth,'

writer of the l7th century, seem to be unknown.

I print

it

rosus fragments

indeed that I find the City of Arsaratha, mentioned both in Be-

is

(i.

lib.

?),

and

in Ptol. (Geogr.

1.

in Tab. 3 Asiae), placed

5, c. 13, et

neere the issue of the river Araxes into the Caspian sea

and

was perhaps one of

it

the Israelitish Colonies, planted in the confines of the Empire of Assyria

that Arsaratha

the City, or the

first

word cut

mainder

4.5,

them

hold their proper place in a r^sumd of opinions on the subject.

"... True

well be

xiii.

is

but PtHX^'

"IJ?*

of the remainder:

hill

[leg.

nni^tT

or perhaps

n^Nti'

*|'"lbs

for

nnXC^

or

T'^],

it

may

T\, that

is

(the last letter of the

the Greeke pronounciation for sounds sake), the Land of the re-

off in

but the tale of eighteene monthes journey, will no more agree with this

City, then the region of Arsareth doth, with Geography or History."

{Enquiries touch-

ing the diversity of Languages, and Eeligions, tlirough the chiefe parts of the World by,

Edw. Brerewood,

lately professour of

Astronomy

in

Gresham

Colledge, 4to, London, 1635,

pp. 1U7, 108.)

Page

24, note 3.

I refer in this note to the

well-known couplet from Hudibras

"In mathematics he was greater

Than Tycho Brahe,

There seems to be no good reason
(1602

1681)

is

for

or Erra Pater."

alluded to in this anticlimax.

modern annotators

of Hudibras, that such

is

At any
tlie

case,

pletely out of view the popular astrological tract, which

wa.s

'

frequently I'eprinted at

Tlie principal

ar^mcnt on which ho

oxprcssion found in

and

50,' p.

75

London

tlic

(p\ibl. in

in the

relies is

an

'Memoirs of the years 49

the iud Vol. of The Post-

Wm.

Lilly

rate the bare assertion of

some

supposing with

Dr

Z. Grey', that

has the

effect of

under the name of

IGth and 17th centuries.

humous Works
hbility of

keeping com-

of Sam. Butler,
Erra Pater Lilly
!

'

EiTa Pater'

copy in

ITl.'J),

"O

the

tlie

infal-

81
Brit. Miis.

Jewertj"

entitled, "

is

(Robt.

and above

the

all

fact,

Esdras, in old French

Latin (MS. Hh.

MSS. de

des

vi.

wc

that

[circ.

Page

note

2.5,

4.

note

26,

du Roi,

xi.

et

districtio

Zeitschr. f. d. osterreichischen

antequam

Prophet

Catalogue), in
et

Extraits

a corruption from Ezra'.

is

'synon. seueritas

male

Gymnasien, 1874,

chamini in Syon

estuarent

VI.

Cod.

4,

p. 99.

Arras,

Should these coincidences in reading between Cod. A. and

the end to bo too marked and too

in

the considerations which I have suggested, then

its

to the

and Tjschend., Apocali/pses Apocryphae,

186,

2, p,

name,

significant addition to the

same matter ascribed

Pauckor gives examples of

C.

4.

31, line 5.

MSS. prove
in

Jewe borne in

Syon, Cod. Dou.

...chiminoji

Page

(OLXXVili. 11, St John's Coll. Oxford, see Coxe's

enim interpretantur Lcxicographi.'

Page

The

find essentially the

lead to the conclusion that 'Erra'

p. xiv.)'

Erra Pater

for ever of

l')3')].

11 (11), Univ. Libr. Cambridge), and in Greek {Notices

Bihl.

la

The Pronostycacion

Wyer) London,

numerous

we must

be

to

assume, that,

later

explained

by

when Cod.

S.,

mutilated form, was adopted as the basis of the text, some other MS., allied

was occasionally consulted in

to Cod. A.,

was not

tilled

up from

source

this

difficult readings.

be

will

The

fact that

the lacuna

for

by the

supposition

non

ewdmm

fuerit, Cod.

accounted

best

that the passage was suppressed for dogmatic reasons.

Page

32, note

Page

82, note 3.

Page

40, line 8

1.

mvra

iil.

8,

Codd. Orl. Arr. Dou.

7wn in usum fuerit

29, Cod. Arr.,

IV.

Dou.

on

of Cod. C. 8

fol.

from below.

heretici v.

8,

see

Catalogue of the

p.

of St John's Coll.

Anno Dni
Bibliam

Compare

obiit

Itm delego

millio ccc xxxii'"".

meam

et

meliorem, pro eo quod

is

libri

curious interpolation

It runs thus

Ecclesiae Beati Petri

die

Dean Cowie

not noticed by

Cambridge.

quondam decani

hunc libnmi prioratui de Gyseburn,

in a record of bequest inserted

MSS. containing the

which

23, note 1),

Magistri Robert! de Pykering

an early date

is

(one of the three

above,

MSS.

There

"

et

in his

Clausa testament!

Eborum, qui legauit

Jouis ultimo die mensis Decembris,

(altered to do lego) prioratui de Gyseburn

monasterii fuerunt combusti in combustione

yeare that Janyuere shall enter upon the Sondaye

' The same kind of astrological literature sometimes appears under other distinguished names, as
S. Dionysius, and Veu, Bode (conij). CaCal. de la

the wynter shal be colde, and moyst."

Bibt, de Valenciennes, par J, Mangeart, p. 6S4}.

'

especially in

tion which in the English

B.

all tlicse

places the sec-

begins thus

" In

the

11

82
sue^,

Ecclesiae

meum

quod faciant anniuersarium

ita

annis in perpetuum in

singulis

conuentu."

Page
I.

41, line

XVI., or

follows a supplementary list of

Here

5.

any part

MSS. which

contain 4 Esdr.

thereof.

BiBLIOTHECA SUSSEXIAKA.
Lat.

MSS. No.

4.'

{Pettigrews Cat.

1.

I.

8x5

Ff. 513,

inches.

XIT. xiii.

Saec.

'
.

there

and the prayer of Manasseh at the end of 2 Chron.'

of EsJras,

four books

are the

Lat.

Bibl.

1827, pp. Lxx., Lxxi).

The British Museum, London.

Cott. MS., Claud. E. 1.

fol.

Saec. xiii.

vol.

containing treatises by Augustine,

Arnulf (Abb. Bonae-vallis), Anselm, and Pet. Comestor, and at the end, 4 Esdr.
('Lib.

Esdre prophete^

Sarei'),

filii

[Communicated hy Prof. W.

3 Esdr.

('Et

egit

Josias')*,

Esdr.

II.

I.

III. xvi.

'Wright).

The Minster Library, York.

{Com-

Presented to the Library in 1833.

Bibl. Lat. 4to. Saec. xui.

XVI. D. 13.

municated hg the Rev. J. Maine).

The Cathedral Library, Herei'ord.

P. VII.

1.

(= 4 Esdr.

I.

III.

The

prophetae

and 4 Esdr.

From an

of the

MSS.

C'oiiip.

III.

entrj' in
firo

siv.

{Communicated hg

a MS. missal of Giscbume,

took place a.d. 1289.

Ashburnham

it

{Catal.

Appendix, No.
also Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum,
at

Place.

This

MS. appears

as No.

also

Tha word secimdus,

i.

32 in one of

absent from this and

1, 2, 4, 5, G,

O.

1, 2,

I5dinb., Orl.,

4, 5,

!),

10, 11, 11.,

Reims, Don. This

another point, in which many later MSS. coincide

with Cod. A. and not with Cod. S.
is

4 Esdr.

Esdr.,

the Rev. Dr.

T.,

2 Esdr.

(= 4 Esdr.
Jebh).

Of the two Latin

'

xrv.

the Rev.

3 Esdr. comes between 4 Esdr.

H. W. Pullen).

Vcrsio Vulgata' {Et fecit Josias

testamcntum Domini Dei

altera' {El egit

Josias

nem Domini Dei

MSS.

Paschasecundum

Israel),

and the 'Versio

Pascha secundum di.''positio-

Israel), the latter,

is

have observed

which was

by no means
also

it

first

uncommon

in

in the following:

C. 1, 3, 4, 7, 9, 10, 11, L. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, O. 2, 5,
is

from the following MSS., A. C.

li.

the end of the N.

published by Sabatier,

Thorpe's Catalogiies for 1844.

secundus'),

Saec. xill.

last ed. Vol. vi. p. iGo.

'

At

[Communicated bg

Esdr. xv. xvi.).

lOf x7 inches.

Bibl. Lat.

appears that this

44.)

Esdrae

xiv.

Cathedral Library, Salisbury.

II.

(=4

maj. Saec. XIII.

fol.

'Liber

II.

5 Esdr.

XIV.),

No. 127.
I.

Bibl. Lat.

versions of 3 Esdr.,

viz.

the

Chartres

ir>7,

Orleans

3, 6,

Reims

2,

and Douai

3.

In Orleans 10, the commencement is Celeb ra uit Josias Pascha. No. CXX., Bibl. Scnat. civ. Lips., dated
a.d.

1273 {Et elegit Josias Pascha), seems, from the

short specimen forwarded to

to present a

mixed

te.xt.

me by Mr. C. 11. Gregory,

83

The University
AC.

XIV.

(=3

4 Esdr.

Sarai'),

filii

and XV.

Edinburgh.

Bibl. Lat. 4to. min.

b. 14.

prophetae

Lii?raiit,

3 Esdr.

Sacc. XIV.
E.sdr.

'

Et

fecit

(=4

Esdr.

Josias'),

(=4

Esdr.

.5

'Liber Esdrae

ir.

i.

Esdr.

Ill

{Communicated by J. Small, M.A., and the Rev. Dr. W. L. Alex-

XVI.).

ander).

The Library of All

No.

Saec. xiv.

Bibl. Lat., 4to.

II.

4 Esdr.

Souls' College, Oxford,

3 Esdr. ('Et feciat

II.),

I.

(= 4 Esdr. XV. XVI.), Tob.

2 Paralip.,

...1,

Esdr.,

{Communicated by Prof.

(= Neh. and

2 Esdr.

4 Esdr. (=4 Esdr.

Josias'),

[sic]

III.

xiv.),

5 E.sdr.

Jul. Zupitza).

Biblioth;que Publique d'Orleans.

No.

Bibl. Lat.,

6.

1820), I was not

ment.

...1,

(=4

Esdr.

.5

filii

(= Ezra and Neh.),

Esdr.

Sarei'), 3 Esdr.

Esdr. L

ii.

('Et egit Jo.sias'), 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr.

iii

par

J.

'Liber

xiv.),

Esdr. XV. xvl), Judith....

Nouveau Testament, avec

Gamier.

Abb. de

Saec. xin.

Bibl. Lat. 8vo.

2.

cien et le

(=4

2 Esdr.

BiBLIOTHEQUE COMMUNALE DE LA VILLE D'AmIENS,

No.

par A. Septier,

(Cat.

however, on glancing through the pages, to verify this state-

able

Paralip.,

Esdrae prophetae

Said to date from A.D. 1179

maj.

fol.

le

3.

St.

et le

Acheul.

4.

'

On y

trouve tout lAn{Catalogue

livres d'Esdras.'

Amiens. 1843).

Biblioth{;que de Tours.

No.

Bibl. Lat. pars. 4to.

15.

quatre Livres d'Esdras,' Tob.

Saint-Martin,

Saec. xiii.

iii.

4.

5.

...1,

{Catalogue... par A. Dorange.

2 Paralip., 'les

Tours, 1875).

Biblioth;que de Troyes.
No. 621.
Thobiae.
IL,

III.,

4".

v.,

IV.,

Pet. Comest. Hist. Scol.

1.

Com. in Exod.

(= 4 Esdr. XV.
1855,

p.

'

3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr.

xvi.).

{Cat. gdn. des

i.

MSB.

ii.),

2"",

Clairvaux ....

sent les Livres in. et iv. autrement partagds

2 Esdr. (= 3 Esdr.),

II.

Libri Esdrae

2".

Saec. xiii.

fol.

2".

3=,

4"^

5'.

3.

Lib.

Les Livres d'Esdras,

que dans

les

imprimis.'

4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. iii.xrv.),

5 Esdr.

des BibliotMques puUiques des Departements,

262).

BibliothJique Publique de Keims.

No.
2 Esdr.

2.

(=4

Bibl. Lat.

Esdr.

Josias'), 4 Esdr.

i.

(=4

fol.
ii.,

Saec.

'Hie

Esdr. in.

xill xiv.

est liber

xiv.),

...1,

2 Paralip., 1 Esdr. (= Ezra and Neh.),

Esdre prophete
5 Esdr.

(=4

filii

Sarei'), 3 Esck. ('Et egit

Esdr. xv. XVI.), Judith...

84
BiBLIOTHEQUE DE LA VILLE D'ArRAS.
No. 785

Or. Man., 1 Esdr., 2 Esdr. (= Neh.), 3 Esdr.

'Liber

secundus

prophetae

Esdrae

Mon.

Saec. xiv.

Bibl. Lat. 8vo.

743).

(ol.

filii

Et

('

S. Vedast.

fecit Josias

4 Esdr.

Sarei,'

'),

iii

2 Paralip.,

...1,

Apocri. (= 4 Esdr.

xiv.

i.

ii.

beginning with a

capital letter, and 4 Esdr. XV. XVI. beginning with a capital), Judith...

BibliothJique de Douai.
No. 3\
2

Bill. Lat.

(=4

Esdr.

(=5

5 Esdr.

Esdr.

min.

fol.

('Et

3 Esdr.

ii.),

I.

Saec. xiv.

...1,

2 Paralip., Or. Man., 1 Esdr., Neh.,

4 Esdr.

Josias'),

egit

(=4

in. xiv.),

Esdr.

Hester....

Esdr. xv. xvi.).

BiBLIOTHEQUE DE CaMBRAI.
No. 270.

in

Lat.

Bibl.

1 Esdr., Neh., 2 Esdr.

5 vols.

fol.

xiv.

Saec.

xv.

(=4

Esdr. 'Et fecit Josias'), Esdre

(=8

...1,

Esdr.

Paralip.,

i. xvi.).

Man.,

Or.

Tobias...

BiBLIOTHEQUE DE VALENCIENNES.
No.

A.

2.

Paralip.,

Bibl. Lat., 2 vol.,

30, 81.

3.

1 E.,dr.,

XVL

Saec.

fol.

2 Esdr., 3 Esdr., 4 Esdr., Tob

'

St Amand.

doivent tenir le premier rang parmi ceux que George d'Egmond, 71"
confectionner durant sa prelature.'

iit

{Catalogue

1,

Ces deux magnifiques volumes

par

Abbe de St Amand,

MangeaH.

J.

Paris, 1860).

Universitats-Bibliothek, Erlangen.
No. 610, 611.
2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr.
dritten

Kapitels

Bibl. Lat. 2 Bde.

I.

3 Esdr.,

II. ?),

geschrieben')

fol.

Saec. xiv

4 Esdr.

Tob

('

vom

1,

vierten

2 Paralip., 1 Esdr., Neh.,

ist

der

bios

Anfang des

{Handschriften-Katalog .... hearh. von J. C.

Irmischer, Frank/. /m. 1852).

Universitats-Bibliothek, Leipzig.
No.

Bibl.

4.

Confessio

Lat.

fol.

min.

Saec. XV.

...

2 Paralip., Or. Man., Esdr., Neh.,

1,

2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. I. xvi.)' Thob

Esdr., 3 Esdr.,

(Communicated hy

Mr. Caspar Ren4 Gregory).

'

In the Catalogue of the MSS. of the Douai

R. Buthilloeul, 8vo., Douai, 1846, no

Library by

II.

mention

made

i.s

Saec. X.

is

10, Bibl. Lat. pars,

stated to contain ...'Paralip.(duolibri),

Esdras (quatuor 1.), Hester'.... As a MS. of this age

would rank next in iniportance to Codd. A. and S.,
I

made a

books (Ezra and Neh.).

^

of the presence of 4 Esdr. in this

MS., but on the other liand No.

fol.

included more of Esdras than the two canonical

point of examining

it,

while this sheet was

passing through the press, and found that

it

never

From

ib.,

the omission of ego Salathid qui

and the presence of ciMculo

coupled with the fact that the whole

dras, lu.

1,

into xvi. Cliapters,

et

Es-

for cuhili,
is

divided

conclude that this JIS., like

those mentioned above, p. 41,

1.

the printed text of the Vulgate,

1,

merely represents

85
BiBLioTiiEdA Palat. Vindobon.
'Post L. Noh.

Saec. xiv.

min.

Lat., 8vo.

Bibl.

rec

...M.

Denis. II.

Bibl. Lat.

and 3

Ki). xvr.

Bibl. Lat.,

{Id.

I.

ii.

I.

1.

ab

Bibl. Lat. pars

est

I.

1.

Confessio Esdre

sine variotate

quae nihil

{td.

Saec. xiv.

4to.

editis.
fol.

I.,

aliud,

rarissime

in

Job. Hussi placita sectabatur, ut vidc-

Neb., 2 Esdr. (= 3 Esdr.), 3

Esdr.,

Esdras et Neb.,

quodam qui

'a

Saec. xv.

fol.

(= 4 Esdr. Ill XVI.).

V, 37.

3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr.

Vindoh. 1793.)

perscripta.'

non

.... Lat.

(= 4 Esdr. iil. XIV.), 5 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. xv. xvi.).

4 Esdr.

Sibl. Lat.,
tur,

Theolofjici

Vindoh. 1799).

'Esdras in Libros V. dividitur.'

Saec. xv.

fol.

Esdr.),

No. xxix.

1.

MSS.

{Codd.

apocryphi, qui hie Secundus et Tertius inscribuniur.'

.

247 repcriuntur duo Esdrae

fol.

No.
'

Prov.'

marg. Manassis Orationc,

subjecta in

Paralip.,

eius Libro iv.

apocr.

No.

[Id. II. 1.

'Post Libr. Neh.

min. Saec. xv.

quam Excerptum ex apocrypho

aliis

4 Esdr.

Ii.),

i.

xvili.).

desumta ex

Turn

(= 4 Esdr.

E".sdr.

Codicibus obuium,

Confessionem excipit Lib. in. Esdrae hie dictus

II.'

V.

20

37.

confessio Esdre,

Incipit

No.

1,

c.

8.

V.

20.

ad

ab Editis' .... Hanc

varians

{Id. II.

xvii.).

eius Libro rv.

dictione

et

8,

c.

XLiii.).

D. Maeci Bibliotheca, Venet.

Cod. V.
et

Bibl. Lat., 4to.

uariam exhibet ab

cum MSS.

At

editis

min.

Saec.

circ.

{Latina

lectionem.'

Italica B.

mutilus est

fine,

Marci Bibliotheca Codi-

MSS.

of 4 Esdr.

were consulted

The

Vulgate edited by the theo-

for the

scaoty

list

of various readings selected

reprinted in Walton's Polyglot, vol. vi.

On
Vers,

one occasion MS. authority

(see

The

marginal note to
position

is

expressly quoted

company with the other books

Manasseh frequently intervening).

Domine, qui habitas in eternum, cuius

may be

here briefly noticed.

of Esdr. after Chron. (the prayer

In C. 5 the books of Esdr. come after Malachi,

^ The text is of the same

tyi^e as that of the MSS.
mentioned above, p. 34, This may be seen from the
specimen which is given

elaii et

on the margin of our Auth.

iv. 51).

which 4 Esdr. occupies in the MSS.

It is generally found in
of

et

xv.

1741.)

least 5

logians of Louvain, Antwerpiae, 1573 etc.

is

'Esdrae Liber

xv.

oculi

superiora in acre, cuius thronus inestima-

hUis

et claritas

incomprehensibilis, cui aslant exercum tremore, quornm seruacio in

citm angelorum
uento

et

ct dicta

in igne conuertetur, cuius

perseuerantia, &c.

uerhwn firmum

4 Esdr. Tin.

20 22.

86
and

in L.

O.

4,

1,

In C.

after Esther.

8,

the

2nd (= Neh.), and 3rd of Esdras

1st,

are in their usual place after Chron. and Or. Man.

4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr.

III.

New

the end of the

Xiv.)

5 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. XV. XVI.), form

and

On

Test.

II.),

an Appendix at

and are supplied in a

places,

different

the end of the Volume.

at

The order
follows

I.

the other hand, in C. 9 the Canonical books of Ezra

and Neh. have been omitted in their proper

hand

while 2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr.

(1,

2 Paralip.), 1 Ezra (= Ezra, Neh.), 3 Ezra

written in smaller characters,

(= 3 Esdr.

books of Esdr., which Cod.

in the several

of sequence

I.

and

(this

one page only), 2 Ezra (= 4 Esdr.

fills

115), 4 Ezra (= 4 Esdr.

II.

IV. v.

III.

S. presents, is as

III.

extract

is

3 Ezra

II.),

Ezra (= 4 Esdr. XV.

Xiv.),

I.

xvi.),

(Hester).

The

way

jieculiar

book are here distributed seems

in which chapters from the 3rd

by the Benedictine editors of Ambrose, in the vague description which

to be hinted at

identify with

they give of a St. Germ. MS. which I have proposed to

above, p.
this

4,

note

The ambiguity thus

1).

III. XIV.), as in Codd. C.

Hereford,

Cott.,

Salisb.,

created with regard to the place in which

probably the origin of its varying position in later copies.

book should stand, was

In many cases 3 Esdr. comes

Cod. S. (see

after 2 Esdr.
4,

1,

Edinb.,

5,

9,

7,

All

(= 4 Esdr.

i.

10, 11, L.

Souls,

and before 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr.

il.),

1,

2,

5,

6,

O.

1,

2,

5,

also in the

Douai and Vindob.

Reims,

Orl,

(xvi.)

MSS.
In other cases 3 Esdr. precedes 4 Esdr.

by 4

Esdr. ill. xiv.), as in C.

G,

I.

II.

in C. 13, 14.)
It

is

MSS.

Cambrai), which were grouped together by

Page

II.

42.

(1834),

(C.

W., and in the Troyes,

(3 Esdr. also

comes before 4 Esdr.

books in Cod. A. (see above,

12, L.

6,

internal

H.

notice

of this

7,

0.

3,

T.,

p.

G)

W., Arras and

evidence, have also this external

W. Eoscoe'

MS. may be found

in

an 'Account of the MS.

(Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature,

p. 3.5G).

\yi^

Verse 37.

In Aralr. Cod. Vat. has

Verse 38.

in contra, see Ronsch, pp. 235, 519.

Verse

In Arab', after

38.

then followed immediately

is

common.

Library at Holkham, by
Vol.

MSS.

is also the order of the

interesting to notice that the

distinction in

(which

II.,

12, D., L. 4, 7, O. 3, 6, 7, T.,

Arras, Cambrai, Leipzig and Viudob. (xviii.)

This

I.

^xdl

ins.

*yll

for

l^ys? Cod. Bodl.

Comp. in palam XIV.

LjaH y

i_j Jlt

45.

from Cod. Vat.

87
Verse 40, note
style of
speciell

which

In a late Latin version of the

2.

thus characterized

is

" die

gauze Schrift

gcdacht und nur die aussere

italicnish,

Verse 41, note

from the

which

'

the

^^^U!, thus giving another proof

for

additional point in

for the

has been

left

MS. It is just possible that Ockley in renmay have had in view a supposed form ^^iJjJ (XatXai/r),

erased in the latter

is

dering this word by

^U3

MS. has

Vat.

dependance on the Bodleian MS.,

of its

we meet with

lateinisch,"

der Wiener Akad. 1868, pp. DC and 114).

The

3.

durch und durch romanisch,

ist

Hiille

(Mussafia, Beitrdge zur Lit. der Sieben weisen

expressions de sero and wno autem sero.

Meister Sitzungsherichte

Historia septcm sapientum,' the

'

blast,'

which closely follows the ductus literarum.

The order

Verse 41.

^jj

Jli

^j

5!j

Verse

In Arab=. Cod. Vat. has j^USl

42.

Instances

Verse 47.

confusion

of

Cod.

between

30

Comp.

(p.

132,

also

13, cd. Gaisford), Chrysost.

1.

Chrysost.

Hom.

Epist.

in

which

Arab'.,

of

and

jxiXei,

Hom.

ji^l ^^j

for

!j,^jj

See the various readings in Matth. XXII. IG, Mar.

III.

Vat.

reads

(Both MSS. have Jli for JL).

^^ "ijj^ ly

5j

the

in

different

is

fxeXKei

Cod. Budl.
are very -common.

88, etc., Euseb. Eclogae Proph.

IV.

in Matth. 723 E., 833 D. (ed. Field).

ad Rom. 583 C.

and Alb. Jahn's

Field),

(ed.

Methoditis Platonizans (1865), p. 65.

Multum enim

Verse GG.

Comp.

melius.

Cap. LXIX. (note in Hildebrand's

ed.),

and quantum

the Cod. Harl. in Theod. Mops, in Eph.

Verse 69, note

some

confusion.

eius,

where

imitation

The

the
the

of

Verse 82,

The
Xj

et

original

was

text

Greek, see

probably

Ronsch,

107,

i.

in
eius,

2,

7).

1.

rise

to

4 qui audiebant uoces

xiii.

gen.

(the

which was

the reading of

is

col.

naturally give

Avould

-is

this

uocis

438)',

p.

maior, which

(Spic. Sol.

an instance of

see

to

Syr.

('conuerti

error of the Latin translator

Verse 87.
construction

23.

This old plur. termination

is

(or,

et

bona

midio

after

mistaken

for

might

construction of this clause

facere')

easily

no

doubt

in

plural.

Codd. A.

me

Deus, ancillae

(pr. ni.), S.,

and

[-le S.]

et intellege

'Septimus ordo, qui

scrmonum
(Comp.

peculiar

the

orig.

iiricrTpicfia.

iroielv.

'Septima uia est omnium quae supradictae sunt uiarum

varied in verse 98, thus:

is

represents

have arisen from mistaking

...dyaObv iroielv) for e-jriaTpocprjv aja6>jv

Similarly, exauditiit
IX. 45,

The

reuersionem bonam facere.

The

ajaOoTTOieiv

tuae

i.

oriental versions all have the subst. in the singular.

the Lat.

to

1.

seem

quantumque minor, Apul. de Magia

also

ineoritm

viii.

The

omnibus supradidis

est

crvves rrjs Kpauy^s-

7naior.'

19 Codd. A.

/xot>,

Ps. v.

1.)

(pr.

m.}, S.

88
In the other chapters also the comparative

maior'\
as

Gk.

in

also

Verse 87, note

There

examples

other

are

^Jj

for

stands,

it

In the Arab, version Cod. V. has

1.

In

1.

30, so

(viii.

abl.

gen.,

and

83),

eo tempore

instead

|^jJ-^Ju

of

in

letters

of ijixuJo.
as

copy,

this

for ^_yalk. xiv. 36.

^J>^,

commoratae

seruierunt.... As the clause at present

not unlikely that commoratae was taken by the scribe as equivalent to

is

commorationis.

have not found elsewhere an instance

abstr. subst., like the analogous forms:

see Eonsch,

transposition

erroneous

of

108 (Ew.

VII.

Verse 89, note

u.

by the

13, vi. 31, xi. 4, 29, xii. 13, 45, xiv. 13), or

(v.

by the

either

43).

II.

^J

followed

is

p.

and the remarks of

83,

Fddag. 1874, pp. 782, 783.

extensa,

defensa,

commorata used

of

N. Ott in Neiie Jahrbiicher

J.

an

as

punda,

missa, remissa,

f.

etc.,

Philologie

In xiv. 13, Cod. S. has corrupte, where Cod. A. has

corruptio^^ and the Text. Vulg. corruptelae.

Verse 89.

Num.

This older form occurs again, chap. xi. 46, also in

uti {=ut).

XXVII. 20, Cod. Ashburnh., and in the Vulg. of Philem. 14.

Verse 93.

complicationem.

use of this substant.

Verse 93, note

is

Gael.

viz.

The

2.

Only two authorities have hitherto been

Aurehan. 4 Chron. 26, and AugustLu.

original reading of God. A. in

iii.

may

(a)

ohedierunt

be added

poena

fidei,

1 Thess. V.

Psalter

Saec.

The

Amb.

Tiiagis

Harl.]

qui

illos

The Latin and Anglo-Saxon

1.

(Ff

Coll.

l.

23),

as

well as the

Cambridge, Saec.

altered to haereditate in Ps. xxiv. 13.

13.

[Codd.

et

quanta

maneat,

XI.

Trin.

of

Si quidem

n.

19.

To the examples

illos,

solummodo nan

si

Mopsuest.

Theod.

in

8.

Verse 96, note

Cambridge,

Music,

1.

22, mansit in malignum

another illustration of this tendency to insert in after maneo.

under

cited for the

Psalt. Veron.

(R.

XII.

The

Psalter of

Rom.
17.

version

in

Library,

Canterbury

the

likewise haereditatem

have

1),

the Univ.

latter has also hereditatem in Ps.

Lxxxii.

has haereditatem possidebunt terram in Ps. xxxvi. 22 (Blanchini,

Vind. Canon.).

Verse
transl. of

note 2.

102,

occurs

poterint

in

Theod. Mopsuest. on the shorter Epistles of

potiierunt 1

both the MSS. of the Lat.

St.

Tim.
i.

v.
1,

10,

and poterunt 1 Tim.

and iMuerint 2 Thess.

The two constructions gtand in justa-position in

Luke yn. 28, John xiii. 16,

the Lat. of Cod. Bozao,

Paul
V

Harl. MS., Gal.

1

The form

v.
ii.

in the

Amiens MS.,
.

24 (Comp. erint 1 Tim.

v.

15),

in

the

6.

Mattli. xir. 41, 42.

p.

xxxfx.)

(Comp. Cod. Bezae,

ed. Scrivener,

INDEX
{In

cases

(ill

Abbreviations in Cotkl. A. and

Accents

Codd. A.

in

67

of,

Arabic version of 4 Ezra,

n.,

59

n.,

57

67

n.,

70

Arabic,

60

n.,

61

n.,
n.,

n.,

n.,

68

66

n.,

n.,

Gender,

u.,

Genitive with the comi)arativc, 87

61

n.,

63

n.,

64

n.,

78

Gildas,
n..

n.,

Attraction of
tive,

69

3638

Epistola,'

n., 18,

J., letter

Hebrew, report of a Hebr. copy

2 n.

version of 4 Ezra

antecedent to

tlic

case of

tlie rela-

u.,

69

Hermae Pastor

u.

Bar Bahlul, 66 n., 70 n.

Baruch iv., v., copied by the writer of 4 Ezra

(Vis.

the Apocalypse

of,

62

Confcssio Esdrae, 9

n.,

Constitutioues Apost.
tlie

Cozza, Jos.,

Abbey

34, 84,

(ii.

14),

i.,

et heretici

'

(4

Ezra

v. 8),

n.,

n.

62

n.

68 n.
3), 69 n.

iii.),

76

Infinitive abs. in Hebr., its Latin equivalent, 27

n.

7 n.

Interchange of cousouauts in Codd. A. and

n.

vowels

t-.,

14

12

Vet. Fragm., 71 n.

64

ii.

7),

n.

72

Jacob of Edessa, 59

MSS.

n.,

73

n.

of the Lat. vers, of 4 Ezra, 6

the Amiens MS.,

80

6S

2, 3),

85
72

Diodonis (on Gen.

24,

3),

II.

on the Apocryphal books,

Hippolytus, 64 n , 65 n., 72 n.

xiv. IS, 19),

B.

of 4 Ezra, 3 n.

(Cod. De-Rossi), 78

n. (l)is).

Curetouian Syriac (Luke

Brra Pater,

'

(Sim. VIII.

ii.,

of. 7...

S. Bibl.

i.

(Mand.

Hieronymus, 41

25 n.

Brerewood, Edw., SO

Corbie,

xiii.

Heretic!, interpolation of

(Vis.

n.,

19

5,

23,81

n.

Augustine, 56

24

from,

26, 27, 87

Gyseburne priory, 87

80

tlie

'

Gildemeister, Prof.

87

Armenian version of 4 Ezra,

Arzaretb, 23

nii.stakes in, 16, 17, IS

Grecisms, 17

n.

n., 86,

n.

Georgian version of the Bible, 78

77

readings of the

Cod. Vat., 65

n.

77, 7S

n.,

66

n.,

S2

16

55

72 a, 73

70

eho, 16,
-ibo,

n.,

n.,

of,

in -earn, 16

n.,

59

n.,

n.

n.

Future of the 2nd conjug.,

3rd

58

67

n.,

n.

Eaber, Nic, 4

corrected or explained, 30

2nd Arab, version of 4 Ezra, 2

tlie

57

corrected, 62

65

n.,

4th
1

02

vii. 7. 2),

the two Latin versions

iii.,

75

36, 73 n., 74,

n.,

Book

a foot-note).

n. indicates

Eusebius (Hist. Eccles,

79

n.

56

to;

17

readings of M8S., 56

Ambrose,

12,

Ezra,

yEthiopic version of 4 Ezra, 2

n.,

10

S.,

work are referred

this

iind S., 12

Adverbs, peculiar forms

65

Payes of

titf

I.

6,

n.,

40, S5, S6

the Paris MS. (Sangerm.),

4,

9 n.

12

90
MSS.,

list

MSS.

of

list,

Mirandula, Jo. Picus, 3

82

C, 3

Scaliger, J.

collated, 42

supplementary

85

n.

Severus (horn, cm.), 73

Siplira,

n.

28

n.

n.

Syriac version of 4 Ezra, 2

Mozarabic Liturgy, 34

n.,

n.

corrected or explained, 55

Nouns and pronouns,

irregularities in, 14, 16

22, 30

S.,

Papias (Bus. Hist. Eccles. in.

39),

69

Plural ending in

65

x. p. 905),

n.,

depon. for

16

in,

act.,

17

act. for depon., 17

substantive verb omitted, 18

Prepositions joined to the wi-ong case, 17

compomids of -co,

Kaymundus

17,

65

iacio, 17

Martini, 28 n.

INDEX

II.

Latin.

de sequenti, 59

ad expugnare, 18
adulare

ei,

60

n.

demolio, 17

n.

aeramentum ( = aes), 60
amodo and quomodo confounded, 70
ante lucem (antelucium

?),

57

aporient, 35

arguo iciih 2 ace, 33

audii {imperat.), 53

n.

dcstrictio {or distr-), 25 n., 81

u.

detabescent, 65

28
dUigentias, 56

n.

diligentia,

n.

domino /or dominor, 17

n.

dominatiorem, 61

n.

audio with yen., 87

erint,

72

n.,

88

et in apod., 18

camillum /or scamillum, 26

certum

(adv.),

n.,

exteritio,

Ezraa

17

commoi'atae, 67

n.

32

exteritus, 32

certati sunt, 67 u.

(roc). 13

88

complicatio, 13, 88

feracrunt, 61

confidebunt, 70

fidentes, 72 n.

n.

constitutio, 58 n.

fraudauerunt (legem), 63

consulo./or consolor, 17

fruniscentcs, 70 n.

coram

irith ace, 60

n.,

58

n.,

72 n.

Verbs, irregularities

n.

13, 87

-is,

62

n.

Philastrius (de haeres., 95), 64 n.

Plato (de Legibus,

n.,

Theodoras Mopsuest. on the shorter Epistles of St

Paul (Lat. vers.), 8 n., 79, 87, 88
Tironian symbol for autem, 11, 60 n.

Omissions in Cod. A., 12

Cod.

61

ii.

coruscatio, 51, 57

gaelus {pr. m.), 57

curris /or curribus, 16

gloriosi, 71 n.

n.

91
hacc ij'em,

G4

pi.),

scruto, 17 n.

n.

hiiCHsitor, 17

-tatc) possidere terrain,

horcditatcm (or
hioms, 57

C9

w.

33

sibilatus,

ii.

hoi-roribus,

ii.

scqucns ( = secundus), 59
soro or sonim, 57 ii.

simulari with double const., 18

G(i n.

solo {dat.), 16
in

with ace, 58

solummodura, 17
somnior (dep.), 17

u., 6<) n.

S6

in contra,

33

inconstabilitio,

struo/or instruo,
subremanot, 35

inspiratioucs, 64 n.
intellego

with

n.

Sonus /or soni, 16

5!) n.

gen., 87 n.

interprctavi, 17

tego with 2 ace, 18

inuanae, 17

terminus seutcntiae, 63

inuostigabilis, 26 n.

ii.

timoratior, 01 n.
ipso (sibimetipso), 16
trepidi)r {dep.}, 17

itcratwm, 17

lacus

and

tumulti, 16

n.

turn ul to, 14

locus conf., 55 n.
uti

maiiet eis or eas, 67

n.,

69

u.,

88

= ut), 88

ualide

mastix, 35

= ualde),
n.

uidentes

and uiuentes

niultiplicat {intrans.), 27

miiltuiu melius, 62 n

87

17

uaso, 06

neglexeriut, 71 n.

zelo, zclor, 17

52

nolii (imperat.),

Greek.

nubs, 16
aldxvvT]

obaudire icith ace, 18

obliuisci

with

Kpl(Tis

opere /or opera, 16

= -tus),

65

n.,

n.

n.

n.

(Old KTiiTis

Clin/.,

61 n.

and fieXXd ccm/., 58

and voa-fj cm/., 72 n.

7rX>//x/jt'Xfia

16 n.

comp. 71

U.

fxf'Xft

voji

66

ivTpoTTTj,

^vyoaTaTelv, 60

i\.

parco ^c^th ace, 18

diaKOfj.t.<TSrj<rovTaL,

ace. ofpers., 18

obseruationcs, 56

parti

con/., 66 n.

uix ualde, 30

n.,

87

= indiligeutia, negligeutia,
= Comniixti, 62 n.

<rvMn-e0vp/xe(/oi

patior with aen., 26

pertransient, 65 n.
plantasti

and

8YRIAC.

plasmasti con/., 23

r^.3CV\^a/((/ K'-sA^. con/, 55

plummuni/o/- plumbum, 52
poterint, 72

n.,

88

>.>.1

potiouo with 2 ace, 18

requietionis

and requisitionis

.X>.1,

TS-M, 58
canf., 55

reuerentes awci reuertentes co/, 71

scamiUum, 26

n.

ii.

)ai\,

u.

<!3 n.

K'AA^JSa,

A^i^,

5b

u.

62

62

n.

n.

n.

scrutinor {dep.), 17

A(<lx. Aph.. 12

n.

n.

56

n.

92
Arabic.
ai!!j,

<

(l

70

Jjw

n.

(iv.),

66

n.

(vii.),

66

n.

^Jl^*i^, 67 n.

(_^Ul. 57

INDEX
i.

ii.

iii.

87

n.

III.
Page.

Page.

Page.

4 Ezra

o5

bj',

n.,

82

31 n.

18,

4 Ezra

n.

30

iii.

n.

19

56

21

31 n.

22

IS, 20,

n.

4Ezraiv.
88

37

30 n.

39

32

48

31 n.

20

18

24

25

49

31 n.

24

18

26

20

.52

4n., 26

29

17

28

17,31

36

24

29

10

II.

37

66

31

20

(bis), 23,

38

24

n.

30

32

30

n.
n.

n.
V.

n.,

80

24

n.

34

31

30

n.

36

31 n. (bis)

15

24

20

30 n.

27

52

28

17

31

31

n.

14
31 n.

23

9,10
10,11

iv.

17,88

16

31 n.

20,3111.

19

30

n.

23,24

17 n.
...17 n.

31

n.

27

30

10

30

n.

29

26

32

17

11

32

33

26

40

20,80

12

13

35

30

43

88

14

66

36

26

48

66

n.

81

...12

13

n.

n.,

...12

n.

n.

15

12

42

4n., 31

16

17

45

26, 27 n.

n.

17,

17

14,20

52

26

23,25

20

16

54

26

20,25, 74

21

20

55

17, 31 n.

28, 56

23

19, 25,

.56

31 n.

19, 20, 31 n.,

24

19,

32, 80, 81

25

31 n.

26

28

25

26

29

26,81

31 n.

10

10

62

11.,

S4

II.

II.

25

69n.

79

14

16,30

15

25

34

17

20,80
30 n.

35

32,81
26
26

.16

26, 31 n.

18

n.

n.

vi.

12

n.

19 (ter), 79, 80

93
Page.

4 Ezra

vi.

1.}

Page.

16

4 Ezra

vii.

75

77

Page.

4 Ezra

viii.

23

14

27

n.

76

77

30

n.

78

74

45
49

21,26,80

21

23

26

8087... 74

50

26

82

24

20

28

31

70

n,,

u.

26

87

87
87,88

53
54

31 n.

lOn., 26, 29

29

26

89

88

56

23

31

88

91 101..75

60

26,31a

31,32
34

...27 n.

93

88

21 n.

9G

40

31 n.

102

42

9n.

104

44

13,26
30 n.

106(36). ..19, 22
108 (38). ..19

30

111 (41). ..26

62

n.

69

5.5

26

56

16,

57

17

59

11.

100

...2.5 n.

54

112

n.

18,

77
58n., 76, 88
12

(42)... 20, 22, 30,

66u.

113 (43)... 23, 26

115 (45)... 22, 30
116 (46). ..12, 33

70u.

118(48)...17n., 77
122 (.52)... 13

18

53

30

80

n.

n.

17,

32

14

72

n.
n.,

18

31

20

26,

23

62

27n.

65
n.

23,26

58n.
n.

12

IS

15

58 a, 65

16

26,27

17

22

18

18

19

27,29,31

20

30

21

14,30

24

17

26

18

27
31

127 (57).. .18,3111.

132 (62)... 31 n.

32

16

133 (63)... 22
135 (65).. .22

34

13

45

27,87

46

17

47

18

viii.

60

11.

22

31

16

10

1.5,26

14

14,63
21,80

X.
n.,

33

12

.9

26

18

32

69

33

4n.

10

31 n.

16

35

16

14

23

3642... 74

20

15

27

n.

21,22

37

86

17

58

n.

22

27

38

86

19

87

n.

26

31

40

87

20 36... 34,

31

16

41

87

30

12,88

32

27

42

87

32

30

11.

36

17

n.

n.

85

n.

61a
a

...12

47

87

33

16

41

17

66

87

34

12

47

31

67

27

35

15

49

17,

n.

29

31

n.

n.

31

125 (55). ..17

30

(Corr.)

123 (53). ..12

1

18

77,88

26,66

53,54

is.

36

49

vii.

44

69

87

39

12

59

33

70

77

41

21

60

30

a
a
a
a
son.

94
Page.

4Bzraxi.

30

4Ezraxiii. 34

18

4Ezrax7. 42

17

88

36

79

43

15

10

27

1,5,21

27, 8S

37
40

45

16

33, 64

46

13

33

19

20,27

45

23 a, 80

51

27

12

46

31

53

34
28

60

12

63

31

29

17

31

18(Corr.)

49

69

32
35

17,21,80

52

29 a, 30

17 n.

53

17

37

27,28

5458... 79

40

31

58

31

43
44

31 n.

13

45

27

30

33

30 32... 3.5,

4n.

33

sii.

18,88

n.,

48,49

n.

siv.
n.

14, 16

17

17

17

...29

a
a

10

22,

18

65

a, 33

27
29

11

29

12

28, 31

13

88

15

39

16 a, 17, 28

40

16

43

12
18

16

27

51

IS

22

52

18

12

17

24

11

59

14

29

27

60

36

31

28

61

17

33

14

63

17

36

11

63,64

38

12, 13, 18

65

13

61

23

17, 31 n.

30

17

31

28,33
22,33

88

n.,

(bis).

35

33

40

58

45

88

45

86

17

a
a

46,47

...78,

87

16

12,

11

18

14

30

16

79

15, 17

10

...3

(bis).

XV.

19

28

28

12

13

17

14

17

20

15

25
29

Num.

22
16,

27

a
a

68

13

70

72 n.

72

IS a, 72

76

17

78

5 a, 65n.

17,

23 a,

XIV. 12

62

n.

Dent. xxix. 27

23

n.

Ruth

62

n.

6S

n.

67
66

a
a

87

n.

iv.

15

2 Kings xxii. 7

33

Job

XX. 26

.xxxiii.

17

33
28

30
33

23

18
19

33

35

13

20

28

36

13,21

28

18

13, 17 n.,

32

31 n.

39
40

...31

21 27.. .36 38

a
62 a

36

28

30

31

34

15

31 n.

51

3 12... 3840

xvi.

11

48

a, 31

2023... 35

14

32

siii.

Page.

PafiC.

16

33
Ps. V.

15,17

32

xxiv. 13
xxxii. 20
xxxix. 3

69

67

n.

55

n.

ii.

ii.

95

22

Ixix.

18

G3

cxsxi. 11

33

n.

Ecclcs.

G3

n.

22

u.

1h.

xii.

xxxi.
xl.

22

Lam.

ii.

Bzek.

xvii.

55

ii.

12

64

n.

xlvii.

Mai.

Kcclus. XXI. 4

59

n.

Bar.

36,37

25

n.

xiv. 18, 19

72

n.

Tobit

iii.

Ecclus.

70

14

53

Actsvii. 49

G2n.

Hcbr.

i.

14

xxiii. 11

n.

62

n.

xii.

2(j

ii.

xxi. 15

60

n.

2G

n.

xxiv. 14

58

II.

Rev.

iv.

53

14

i.

(bis).

Luke

3G

liv. 1

Ezek. xxxi. 16
n.

Prov. xxviii. 23

Page.

Pa(!.

Page.
I's.

Pet.

xii. 9,
iii.

25

xviii.

17

18

26

n.

62

ii.

69

n.

55

n.

18

xviii. 7

COREIGENDA.
3, col. 2, line

note

24 from below.

For

13, line 16.

23 read

iv.

For In patris
re.

Dele cogitationis

2.

xvi.

14, line 17.

For

Page

15, line 19.

For quessiui read quaessiui.

Page

18, line 19.

For cum

&

36, lines 2

For

line 2.

&

liaea 2

Page

40, line 14.

Une
Page

15.

41, line 25.

Page 42,
67,

col. 2,

hne

4.

Page 82, note

3.

Cod.

4.

48 read

eo read
S.

Dele

xvi.

cum

<

(1496) has correctly In primis.

48*.

ea.

read in singulis.

For quatuor read

Transfer

til.

has relinquentur.

et singulis

3.

the Bologna

55.

Page

xvi.

fed. Baa.),

23*.

from

at the

qiiattuor.

line 15 to the

end

end

of line 14.

of the Hne.

For Ignace road Ignazio.

line 11

from below.

For A.

12 read A.

i.

i.

14.

For Imprimis read Inprimis.

For Edinb. read York, Edinb.

CAMBRIDGE: FEINTED BY

C.

J.

CLAY, MA. AT

THE UNIVERSITY

PRESS.

10mr,,'63fP1458sl)476D

Univerf

Soul
Lit